To enlarge the view select the HAND tool
and click in the area of the Contents list
W i n t e r 1 9 9 8
when an arrow appears on the HAND.
Continue clicking the arrowed hand tool to
advance down the list.
94
trends
Population
In this issue
Contents
1
Population review of 1997: England and Wales
Outlines the main features of the population of England and Wales in 1997
Paula Guy
In brief
The first issue of Health Statistics Quarterly, The population of selected European
countries by country of birth, Preparing for the 2001 Census, Recent ONS publications
8
Updates and demographic indicators
11
Birth statistics: recent trends in England and Wales
Summarises recent trends in birth statistics in England and Wales, concentrating on
conceptions in 1996 and births in 1997
Vera Ruddock, Rebecca Wood and Mike Quinn
12
2001 Census output areas: from concept to prototype
Describes the development of a prototype output area production system for the
2001 Census
David Martin
19
Trends in migration in the UK
Presents the latest statistics for international migration and internal movements
for 1996
Lucy Vickers
25
Longitudinal study of socio-economic differences in the incidence of
stomach, colorectal and pancreatic cancers
Examines the incidence of three types of cancer for men and women aged 30 years
and over by housing tenure and social class (based on occupation).
Joanna Brown, Seeromanie Harding, Anne Bethune and Michael Rosato
35
Tables
List of tables
Tables
Notes to tables
43
44
70
Contact points at ONS
72
London: The Stationery Office
A publication of
the Government
Statistical Service
© Crown copyright 1998. Published with the permission of the Office for
National Statistics on behalf of the Controller of Her Majesty’s Stationery
Office.
ISBN 0 11 620972 0
ISSN 0307-4436
Population Trends
Office for National Statistics
B7/05
1 Drummond Gate
London SW1V 2QQ
Editorial office: tel: 0171 533 5101
Editorial board
John Fox (editor)
David Pearce (deputy editor)
Patricia Broad
Angela Dale
Karen Dunnell
Graham C Jones
Ian R Scott
Judith Walton
Population Trends is a journal of the Office for National Statistics. It is
published four times a year in March, June, September and December. In
addition to bringing together articles on a wide range of population and health
topics, Population Trends contains regular series of tables on a wide range of
subjects for which ONS is responsible.
Annual subscription, including postage, £70.00, single issues £19.00.
ONS EDITORIAL POLICY
The Office for National Statistics works in partnership with others in the
Government Statistical Service to provide Parliament, government and the
wider community with the statistical information, analysis and advice needed to
improve decision-making, stimulate research and inform debate. It also
registers key life events. It aims to provide an authoritative and impartial
picture of society and a window on the work and performance of government,
allowing the impact of government policies and actions to be assessed.
Contributions
Articles: 5,000 words max
dates for submissions:
Summer issue: by 29 Jan
Autumn issue: by 28 April
Winter issue:
by 27 July
Spring issue:
by 30 Oct
Please send to: Denise Tanner, executive secretary
Permission to reproduce material in this publication:
Copyright enquiries
Office for National Statistics
B1/04
1 Drummond Gate
London SW1V 2QQ
tel: 0171 533 5674
fax: 0171 533 5689
9 94 4 | |
WWi in nt te er r 1 19 99 98 8
P Po op pu ul la at ti io on n T Tr re en nd ds s
Editorial
Population review of 1997:
England and Wales
Paula Guy
Population Estimates Unit
ONS
This article outlines the main features of the
population of England and Wales in 1997.
Where 1997 figures have not yet been
produced, data for the latest available year are
given.
MAIN POINTS
•
The population of England and Wales rose to 52.2 million in 1997,
an increase of 0.4 per cent compared with 1996
•
There were 642 thousand live births in 1997, 1.1 per cent fewer
than in 1996 and 8.2 per cent less than in 1991
•
558 thousand deaths were registered in England and Wales in 1997,
a decrease of 0.4 per cent compared with 1996 and 2.1 per cent
with 1991
•
In 1996, the net inflow of migrants to England and Wales was 103
thousand, 7.4 per cent fewer than the previous year
•
279 thousand couples married in 1996, over 4 thousand fewer
than in 1995 and the fourth consecutive year that the number of
marriages has declined
•
There were 157 thousand divorces in 1996, an increase of 1.0 per
cent compared with 1995
T O TA L P O P U L AT I O N
The mid-1997 population estimate for England and Wales was 52.2
million, an increase of 201 thousand (nearly 0.4 per cent) since
1996. Figure 1 shows that the population has steadily increased
since 1982 and the rise is projected to continue beyond 2021 but at
a decreasing growth rate. The population is projected to reach a
peak of 56.3 million in 2033 and is then expected to start to
decline.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
1
P o p u l a t i o n
Figure 1
T r e n d s
9 4 |
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
Figure 3
Estimated and projected population of England and
Wales 1981-2036
57
Change in the population of England and Wales
between 1991 and 1997
Mid-1991
12
Projections
Mid-1997
56
10
Population (millions)
55
Population (millions)
54
53
52
8
6
4
51
2
50
49
0
0-4
48
0
1981
86
91
96
2001
O6
11
16
21
26
31
Figure 2 shows the age distribution of the mid-1997 population of
England and Wales. The peaks at ages 32 and 50 show the effects
of the 1960s and post Second World War baby booms. The fall in
the fertility rate in the 1970s, reaching its lowest point in 1977, is
reflected in the low number of 20 year olds.
Estimated Mid-1997 resident population of England and
Wales
100
90
80
70
Age
Figure 3 shows the changes in the size of age-groups since mid1991. The population below working age rose by 369 thousand
(3.6 per cent) between 1991 and 1997. Numbers have increased
for children of compulsory school ages but the number of preschool children has fallen for the fifth consecutive year. This is
due to a fall in the number of live births each year between 1991
and 1995 and a further fall of 7 thousand births in 1997.
The population of working age has increased, by 667 thousand (2.1
per cent) since mid-1991. There was a big decline in the number of
16-29 year olds, reflecting the period of low fertility in the 1970s.
Numbers have increased in the age groups 30-44 and 45-64/59 (64
for men and 59 for women). The increase in the number of 30-44
year olds is due to those born in the 1960s baby boom entering this
age group. The increase in the 45-64/59 age group is due to those
born in the post Second World War baby boom entering this age
group and in the case of females, some of the low numbers born in
the depression of the 1930s moving to the 60/65-74 age group.
Between 1991 and 1997 the number of people of pensionable age
(men aged 65 years and over and women aged 60 years and over)
has increased by 76 thousand (0.8 per cent). Numbers have
increased in the 75-84 and 85+ age groups. This is due to those
born in the baby boom after the First World War entering the 75-84
age group and improvements in life expectancy. The decline in the
number of 60/65-74 year olds reflects the period of low fertility in
the 1930s.
60
Males
85+
* Men aged 45 to 64; women aged 45 to 59
† Men aged 65 to 74; women aged 60 to 74
A ge S t r u c t u re
50
10-15 16-29 30-44 45-59/ 60/65† 75-84
-74
64*
Age group
2036
Year
Figure 2
5-9
Females
40
30
D e p e n d e n t Po p u l a t i o n
20
10
0
500
400
300
20
100
0
100
200
300
Number (thousands)
2
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
400
500
Figure 4 shows how the dependent population (the sum of the
population aged under 16 and over pensionable age) and the
population of working age are predicted to change over time. The
dependency ratio (the ratio of the dependent population to the
population of working age) was 631 dependants per thousand
people of working age in 1997 (see Figure 5). This is projected to
slowly decline to about 580 in 2020. Part of this decline is due to
S t a t i s t i c s
9 4
0
Figure 4
W i n t e r
Figure 5
Dependent versus working population of England and
Wales 1981-2036
40
|
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
The dependency ratio* in England and Wales,
1961-2036
750
Projections
Projections
Dependents per 1,000 persons of working age
35
Population (millions)
30
25
20
15
10
05
1981 86
91
96 2001
O6
11
16
21
26
31
700
650
600
36
550
0
1961 66 71 76 81 86 91 96 2001 O6 11 16 21 26 31 36
Year
Working
Dependents
Pensioners*
Children
Year
* The dependency ratio takes into account the change in the pension age for females from
60 to 65 years to be introduced between 2010 and 2020
* the population of pensioners takes into account the change in the pension age for females
from 60 to 65 years to be introduced between 2010 and 2020
the increase in the pension age for females from 60 to 65 years, to
be introduced between 2010 and 2020. The dependency ratio is
then expected to rise to 710 dependants per thousand people of
working age in 2036. This rate is similar to the rates observed
during the 1970s, but the majority of the dependants will comprise
the elderly, as those born in the 1960s baby boom (who were
children during the 1970s) become pensioners.
Local Change
Table A shows the population change between 1991 and 1997 for
the Government Office Regions of England and Wales. The only
Table A
Government Office Regions to experience a decrease in population
between 1991 and 1997 were Merseyside and the North East. A
population increase of more than 2.5 per cent during this period
occurred in the South East, London, Eastern, South West and East
Midlands Government Office Regions.
M I G R AT I O N
Changes in the size of the population from year to year are due to
changes in the number of births and deaths and the number of
people entering or leaving the country. In 1996, there was a net
inflow of 103 thousand migrants1 to England and Wales, a decrease
of 8 thousand (7.4 per cent) compared to 1995. The age breakdown
Estimated mid-year resident population, England and Wales: by Government Office Regions 1991-1997
Area
Mid-year population (thousands)
Change 1991-97
Components of change 1991-97
Natural
Change
Migration and
other changes
2.2
616
496
1,076
2.2
607
469
2,594
6,885
5,471
1,413
5,037
-8
-1
36
-36
54
-0.3
-0.0
0.7
-2.5
1.1
7
47
44
3
49
-15
-48
-9
-39
5
4,141
5,317
4,156
5,321
121
55
3.0
1.1
43
74
78
-19
South West
5,150
6,890
7,679
4,718
5,293
7,074
7,895
4,842
5,334
7,122
7,959
4,876
184
232
280
158
3.6
3.4
3.6
3.4
77
229
84
-3
107
3
196
161
Wales
2,891
2,921
2,927
35
1.2
8
27
1991
1996
1997
000’s
England and Wales
51,100
52,010
52,211
1,112
England
48,208
49,089
49,284
North East
North West and Merseyside
North West
Merseyside
Yorkshire and Humberside
2,603
6,885
5,436
1,450
4,983
2,600
6,891
5,471
1,420
5,036
East Midlands
West Midlands
4,035
5,265
Eastern
London
South East
Percentage
Note: Figures may not add exactly because of rounding.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
3
P o p u l a t i o n
Figure 6
T r e n d s
9 4 |
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
Figure 7
Net Migration* to England and Wales 1996
The population density for the counties and unitary
authorities of England and Wales, 1997
60
Males
Persons per
square kilometre
Females
50
1000 or over
600 to 999
300 to 599
Migration (thousands)
40
150 to 299
149 or under
30
20
10
0
All ages
<15
15-24
25-44
45-64
65+
Age group
-10
* includes adjustments for asylum seekers, and for persons admitted as short-term visitors who
are subsequently granted an extension of stay
of this flow is shown in Figure 6. It can be seen that the majority
of migrants are in the age range 15-44 and the greatest net gain in
population was for people aged 15-24.
There is an article on migration statistics in this issue (see page 25).
Po p u l a t i o n D e n s i t y
Figure 7 shows the provisional population densities of the counties
and unitary authorities of England and Wales. In 1997, England
had an average of 378 people and Wales 141 people per square
kilometre, compared with 376 and 141 people in 1996. The most
densely populated districts were Kensington and Chelsea at 13,740
and Islington at 11,878 people per square kilometre. The least
densely populated were Eden (Cumbria) and Powys UA, with 23
and 24 people per square kilometre respectively.
There were 642 thousand live births in England and Wales in 1997,
a decrease of 57 thousand (8.2 per cent) compared with 1991. With
the exception of 1996 when the number of births increased slightly,
there has been a decrease in the number of births each year since
1990. If current patterns of fertility by age remain unchanged then
an average of 1.73 children per woman could be expected, the same
level as in 1996.
Between 1996 and 1997 the fertility rates of women aged 20-24
and 25-29 fell, continuing the trend observed in recent years (see
Figure 8). Similarly there was an increase in the fertility rates of
women aged 30-44 years. Between 1996 and 1997 there was also a
rise in the rate for the under 20s.
The average age of mothers at childbirth has been increasing since
the low of 26.1 years in the early 1970s to a peak of 28.6 in 1996,
but fell slightly to 28.3 years in 1997.
4
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
Age-specific fertility rates*, England and Wales,
1938-1997
Under 20
200
20-24
25-29
180
30-34
35-39
160
Live births per 1,000 women in age-group
B I RT H S
Figure 8
40-44
140
120
100
80
60
40
20
0
1935
1945
1955
* Fertility rates for 1997 are provisional
S t a t i s t i c s
1965
1975
1985
1995
9 4
Figure 9
|
W i n t e r
Figure 10
Number of abortions* to residents and non-residents,
England and Wales, 1981-1997
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
Number of adoptions* in England and Wales 1981-1997
3.5
200
Total
180
3
160
Number of adoptions (thousands)
Residents
Abortions (thousands)
140
120
100
80
60
5-9
2
1-4
10-14
1
40
15-17
20
Non-residents
Under 1
0
1981
0
83
85
87
89
91
93
95
1997
1981
85
83
87
Year
* 1997 abortion figures are provisional
89
Year
91
93
95
1997
* Figures for 1997 are provisional
ABORTIONS
M O R TA L I T Y
180 thousand legal abortions were performed in England and
Wales in 1997. This was an increase of 2,500 (1.4 per cent)
compared with 1996. This is the second year that the number of
abortions has increased, after the downward trend since 1990 was
reversed in 1996. Of the total number of abortions (see Figure 9),
170 thousand were to residents of England and Wales (an increase
of 1.5 per cent) and 10 thousand to non-residents (an increase of
0.3 per cent). The overall abortion rate for women resident in
England and Wales was 13.3 abortions per 1000 women aged 1449, compared with 13.0 in 1996.
There were 558 thousand deaths registered in England and Wales
in 1997, a decrease of nearly 12 thousand (2.1 per cent) compared
with 1991. This is the third consecutive year that the number of
deaths has fallen. There was a decrease in the number of deaths for
both sexes between 1996 and 1997, a fall of 1.4 per cent for men
Figure 11a
Female age-specific mortality rates* as a percentage of
rates in 1981, England and Wales, 1981-1997
110
CONCEPTIONS
1-14
15-44
45-64
65-74
75-84
85+
100
Conception statistics are calculated using birth registrations and
abortions registered under the Abortion Act 1967. The estimated
number of conceptions2 in England and Wales in 1996 was 816
thousand. This was 26 thousand (3.3 per cent) higher than in 1995
and was the first increase in the number of conceptions since 1990.
Of the total number of conceptions, approximately one fifth led to
a legal abortion. There were 8.8 thousand underage conceptions in
1996, leading to a rise in the underage conception rate to 9.4
conceptions per thousand girls aged 13-15, compared with 8.5 per
thousand in 1995. More than one half of these ended in abortion.
90
80
70
ADOPTIONS
The provisional number of adoptions in England and Wales in 1997
was 5,300. This is 700 fewer than in 1996, a fall of 11 per cent.
Figure 10 shows that in recent years there has been a dramatic fall
in the number of adoptions of children under 1 year old. In 1981,
25.5 per cent of all children adopted were under 1 year old. This
proportion fell to just 4.2 per cent in 1997. This is due to a
decrease in the number of under 1 year olds available for adoption.
60
050
1981
83
85
87
89
91
93
95
1997
* 1997 death rates are provisional and based on death registrations
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
5
P o p u l a t i o n
Figure 11b
T r e n d s
9 4 |
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
Figure 12
Male age-specific mortality rates* as a percentage of
rates in 1981, England and Wales, 1981-1997
110
1-14
15-44
45-64
65-74
75-84
85+
Number of marriages and divorces* in England and
Wales 1981-1996
400
350
100
300
90
Number (thousands)
Marriages
80
250
200
150
Divorces
70
100
60
50
050
1981
83
85
87
89
91
93
95
0
1981
1997
83
85
89
87
91
93
95 1996
Year
* 1997 death rates are provisional and based on death registrations
* 1996 marriage and divorces figures are provisional
and 0.4 per cent for women. In 1996, the provisional estimate of
life expectancy at birth was 74.5 years for men and 79.6 years for
women, compared with 73.3 years for men and 78.7 years for
females in 1995.
Since 1981, there has been a decline in death rates for all ages, with
the exception of males aged 15-44 (see Figure 11b). In 1997, the
death rates fell for most age/gender groups, but there was an
increase in the rates for males aged 1-14 and females aged 85+,
compared with 1996.
The infant mortality rate fell slightly in 1997 to 6.0 deaths per
thousand live births. The perinatal mortality rate (still births and
deaths under 7 days per thousand live and still births) also fell from
8.6 in 1996 to a provisional rate of 8.4 in 1997.
The average age at divorce increased from 39.1 years for men and
36.5 years for women in 1995 to 39.3 years for men and 36.8 years
for women in 1996. The divorce rate per thousand married persons
increased to 13.9 for men and 13.8 for women in 1996, compared
with 13.6 for men and 13.5 for women in 1995.
L E G A L M A R I TA L S TAT U S E S T I M AT E S
There has been a steady increase in the proportion of all people
aged 16 years and over resident in England and Wales who are
single (never married) from 26.6 per cent in 1991 to 28.2 per cent
in 1996. The proportion of divorced people has risen from 6.5 per
cent to 8.1 per cent. To offset these increases, the proportion of
married people has declined from 57.8 per cent in 1991 to 55.0 per
cent in 1996, with a slight decrease in widowed people from 9.1
per cent to 8.7 per cent.
M A R R I AG E S
There were nearly 279 thousand marriages in England and Wales in
1996, a decrease of 4 thousand (1.4 per cent) compared with 1995
(see Figure 12). The average age at first marriage continued to
increase to 29.3 years for bachelors and 27.2 years for spinsters,
compared to 28.9 and 26.8 years respectively in 1995. The average
age of remarriage of widowed persons remained constant at 60.6
years for males and 54.7 years for females, whilst the average age
of remarriage of the divorced increased slightly to 41.7 years for
men and 38.6 years for women in 1996.
References
1
Migrants include flows to and from Scotland, Northern
Ireland and countries outside of the UK, including the Irish
Republic. The figures also include an adjustment for asylum
seekers, and for persons admitted as short-term visitors who
are subsequently granted an extension of stay for other
reasons, for example as students or on the basis of marriage.
2
Pregnancies which lead to spontaneous abortions are not
included in the number of conceptions. Maternities which
result in one or more live births or stillbirths are counted
once only.
In 1996, 80.8 per cent of marriages involved a person marrying for
the first time and 40.4 per cent of marriages involved a divorced
person. This compares to 81.4 and 39.1 per cent respectively in
1995.
Sources
D I VO R C E S
1.
In 1996, there were 157 thousand divorces in England and Wales,
an increase of 1600 (1.0 per cent) compared with 1995 (see Figure 12).
6
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
Total Population
Mid-1997 population estimates of England and Wales.
Population and Health Monitor PP1 98/1
9 4
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
|
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
Population Projections
National population projections: 1996-based. Population
and Health Monitor PP2 98/1
Conceptions
Conceptions in England and Wales, 1996. Population and
Health Monitor FM1 98/1
Abortions
1997 Abortion Statistics. Series AB No. 24
Births
Live births in England and Wales, 1997: local and health
authority areas. Population and Health Monitor FM1 98/2
Deaths
Deaths registered in 1997 by cause, and by area of
residence. Population and Health Monitor DH2 98/1
Infant and perinatal mortality 1997: Health authorities and
regional offices. Population and Health Monitor DH3 98/1
Life Expectancy
Government Actuary’s Department
Migration
1996 International Migration. Series MN no. 23
Marriages
Marriages in England and Wales during 1996. Population
and Health Monitor FM2 98/1
Divorces
Unpublished data, Population and Vital Statistics Division
Adoptions
Marriage, divorce and adoptions statistics 1995.
Series FM2 no. 23
Population Estimates by legal marital status
Population Trends, Table 7.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
7
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
9 4
|
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
in brief
The first issue of
Health Statistics
Quarterly
The population of
selected
European
countries by
country of birth
Population Trends 93 contained a detailed description of the consultation process
undertaken by ONS regarding the new proposals for population and health
regular publications. Since then the proposal to produce two quarterly
publications from the beginning of 1999 has been progressed within ONS and
firm plans for a new health publication, to sit alongside Population Trends, can
now be announced.
Eurostat has recently published data on the
population resident in selected countries by
country of birth 1. The highlights are:
The first issue of the new Health Statistics
Quarterly will be published on 16 February
1999. It will include articles on:
• Socio-economic differentials in health
• Death certification and the Epidemiologist
• Prescribing for patients with asthma by
general practitioners in England and Wales
1994–96
• Weekly deaths in England and Wales
It is planned that the Health Statistics Quarterly
will be published in February, May, August and
November 1999, with Population Trends, issues
95–99, being published in March, June,
September and December respectively.
Most of the current Population Trends reference
tables will be included in both publications, the
exceptions being as follows:
Population Trends only:
• Componemts of population change
• Live births within marriage
• International migration
• Internal migration
• Marriage and divorce
A new table showing key demographic
indicators for the constituent countries of the
United Kingdom will be included in both
publications. Further, a review of the Poplation
Trends tables has been undertaken and some
minor layout changes made. It is likely that
further changes may be made with the
experience of publishing two journals.
Health Statistics Quarterly will be available from
The Stationery Office from 16 February. For
further information, please contact Phil Lewin
(tel: 0171 533 5659 or fax 0171 533 5690).
Health Statistics Quarterly only:
• Deaths by selected causes
• Abortions
8
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
• Over 1 million people in France, the United
Kingdom and the Netherlands were born
outside the fifteen countries of the
European Union.
• In France the foreign-born population was
42 per cent larger than the population of
foreign citizenship.
• About 30 per cent of the Luxembourg
population were born outside Luxembourg.
• Over 98 per cent of the Finnish population
were born in Finland.
Where was the population born?
Thirty per cent of the Luxembourg population
was born outside Luxembourg, 21 per cent of
the Swiss population and 11 per cent of the
French population were also born outside
their country of residence. In absolute
numbers France had the highest foreign-born
population, 6.2 million, followed by the UK, 3.9
million, Switzerland, 1.5 million, and the
Netherlands, 1.4 million.
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
Tr e n d s
Percentage of population born outside EU-15, selected countries
Figure 1
Netherlands, 1994
France, 1990
Asia
(10%)
Other
(2%)
United Kingdom, 1994
Other
(2%)
Non-EU
Europe (11%)
Asia
(28%)
America
(8%)
Australia
and Oceania (4%)
Non-EU
Europe (21%)
Other
(2%)
Non-EU
Europe (11%)
Africa
(21%)
Africa
(69%)
Asia
(45%)
Africa
(20%)
America
(17%)
America
(29%)
Source: Eurostat
Luxembourg also had the highest percentage
of people born outside the country but within
the European Union (EU foreign-born). The
corresponding figure for Switzerland was 13
per cent and 6 per cent of the Belgium
population were EU foreign-born. For all the
other countries, which provided information
(Finland, Denmark, France, Spain, Ireland,
Portugal, the Netherlands, Sweden and the
United Kingdom), less than 5 per cent of the
population was EU foreign-born.
France, the Netherlands and the United
Kingdom were the only countries with more
than a million people born outside the EU.
However, in percentage terms Switzerland was
the leader with 8 per cent of the population
foreign-born outside the EU, closely followed
by France, Luxembourg and the Netherlands,
all with 7 per cent.
The majority of the 4.2 million non-EU born
people in France were born in the African
continent, 69 per cent (2.9 million). In the UK,
Asian born people dominated this category
comprising 45 per cent of the non-EU born
population. Twenty one per cent were born in
Africa and 17 per cent in the Americas. The
origins of the 1 million people born outside
the EU living in the Netherlands were more
evenly spread with 29 per cent born in the
American continent, 28 per cent in Asia and
20 per cent in the African continent (see
Figure 1 above).
For further information contact:
Thana Chrissanthaki
Tel: (352) 4301 32087
Fax: (352) 4301 34029
1
Preparing for
2001Census
Census dress rehearsal
The Government’s proposals for the 2001
Census are scheduled to be announced in a
White Paper published early next year. As
part of planning for the Census, ONS, GRO(S)
and NISRA have recently announced that
there will be a dress rehearsal next year in
seven different local authority areas covering
about 134,000 households throughout the
United Kingdom.
The dress rehearsal will ensure that all the
methodologies and procedures for 2001 will
achieve their objectives, and that the Census
will be acceptable to the public. The areas
chosen represent a cross-section of the
country and are (with the estimated number
of households to be included) in parts of:
England
Bournemouth (20,000)
Leeds
(34,000)
Lincoln
(34,200)
Scotland
Angus
Dundee City
Wales
Ceredigion
Gwynedd
There will be a full enumeration of all
households in the selected areas. A temporary
field force of Census Area Managers (in Leeds
and Lincoln only), Census Officers, Assistant
Census Officers and Enumerators will be
recruited to carry out the work. About 500
temporary staff will be employed in Great
Britain, and ONS and GRO(S) will be using
local sources, including job centres, to assist in
the recruitment of potential employees.
Census Dress Rehearsal day will be 25 April
1999. Further details will be announced in
future issues of Population Trends.
Consultation with users
• The output strategy for the Census has
been published, and the main round of
consultation on output will begin shortly 1.
• ONS has launched a new website, and the
Census web pages now complement the
information in Census News2, under ‘2001
Census’ (visit the ONS website at
http://www.ons.gov.uk).
• Contact with Census users will be through
a new Register of Census Users, and all
users are asked to respond by either
completing a census user registration form
(copies can be obtained from Census
Marketing, tel: 01329 813800) or by
completing the electronic version on the
ONS website (see above).
(8,200)
(14,500)
(6,900)
(7,800)
A further 8,000 households in the Coleraine
and Limavady areas in Northern Ireland will
also be covered.
1
For further information contact:
Celia Curtis on 01329 813398.
2
Census News no. 14 (August 1998).
Statistics in Focus (1998 no. 10)
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
9
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
9 4
|
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
Recent ONS publications
All Change? The Health Education Monitoring Survey
one year on (The Stationery Office September Price £30
ISBN 0 11 621065 6). Presents information from a survey
carried out in 1997 as a follow-up to the 1996 Health Education
Monitoring Survey where adults aged 16–74 in England were
interviewed about their health behaviour and knowledge.
Mortality statistics 1996: injury and poisoning (The
Stationery Office September Price £30 ISBN 0 11 621070 2).
Annual reference volume covering deaths attributed to injury
and poisoning in England and Wales during 1996.
Focus on the South West (The Stationery Office October
Price £30 ISBN 0 11 621064 8). Brings together statistical
information from a wide variety of sources to paint a picture of
the South West region as it is today.
Social focus on Women and Men (The Stationery Office
October Price £30 ISBN 0 11 621069 9). Sixth report in a series
of publications covering experiences, lifestyles and attitudes of
different groups of people in contemporary society.
Smoking-related behaviour and attitudes, 1997 (ONS
October Price £8 ISBN 1 85774 289 3). Results from the latest
in a series of annual surveys carried out as part of the ONS
Omnibus Survey for the Department of Health. New topics
include non-smokers’ views on people smoking near them and
smokers’ behaviour in the presence of non-smoking adults and
children.
Psychiatric morbidity among prisoners in England and
Wales (The Stationery Office October Price £45 ISBN 0 11
621045 1). The findings of a survey of psychiatric morbidity
among prisoners aged 16–64 in England and Wales carried out
in 1997 for the Department of Health.
10
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
Cancer statistics: registrations 1992 (The Stationery Office
Price £30 ISBN 0 11 621091 5). Presents data for England and
Wales on those patients who were first diagnosed with cancer
in 1992 (and whose registrations were received at ONS by July
1998).
Travel Trends 1997 (The Stationery Office November Price
£39.50 ISBN 0 11 621090 7). Provides a summary of travel
patterns to and from the United Kingdom in 1997 using data
from the International Passenger Survey.
Family spending 1997–98 (The Stationery Office November
Price £39.50 ISBN 0 11 621047 8). Most recent results from
the Family Expenditure Survey providing detailed analysis of all
aspects of household income and expenditure from April 1997
to March 1998.
Population and Health Monitors
Sudden infant deaths, 1993–1997 (DH3 98/2 ONS Price £4)
Infant and perinatal mortality - social and biological factors, 1997
(DH3 98/3 ONS Price £4)
Legal abortions: March quarter 1998 (AB 98/5 ONS August
Price £4)
Mid-1997 population estimates for England and Wales (PP1 98/1
ONS August Price £4)
Legal abortions June quarter 1998 (AB 98/6 November ONS
Price £4)
Mid-1996 Population projections for local and health authority
areas in England and Wales (PP3 98/1 ONS November Price £4)
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Po p u l a t i o n
Tr e n d s
updates
Deaths
Births
●
The provisional number of deaths in England and Wales for
the September quarter 1998 was 124.2 thousand, compared
with 124.7 thousand in the equivalent quarter for 1997.
●
The provisional number of live births in England and Wales for
the June quarter 1998 was 158.3 thousand, compared with
162.9 thousand for the equivalent quarter in 1997.
●
The provisional death rate for the June quarter 1998 was 9.4
per thousand population, compared with 9.5 per thousand in
the equivalent quarter for 1997.
●
The provisional rate for live births outside marriage in England
and Wales for the June quarter 1998 was 368 per thousand live
births, an increase of 7 per thousand from the June quarter
1997.
D
emographic indicators – England and Wales
Figure 1
Population size
Population change (mid-year
to mid-year)
Figure 2
Figure 3
Thousands
250
Millions
52.5
Thousands
300
Total change
200
52
International migration*
inflow
250
Natural change
51.5
200
100
outflow
51
150
Net migration
1992
Figure 4
93
94
95
96
97
1991
Births
Figure 5
Quarterly thousands
12 months - thousands
800
200
175
92
93
94
95
(mid-year)
1992
97
96
Deaths
Quarterly thousands
200
* United Kingdom
0
0
50.5
Figure 6
12 months - thousands
800
93
94
95
Year
96
97
96
97
Infant mortality
(under 1 year)
Rate per 1,000 live births
10
9
175
700
150
600
700
8
7
150
600
125
125
1992
93
94
95
Source: Tables 5,8 and 18
96
97
500
100
500
1992
93
94
Key to Figs 4-6:
95
96
97
quarterly data
O f f i c e
f o r
400
6
5
1992
93
94
95
annual data
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
11
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
9 4 |
W i n t e r9 4 1 |9 9 8W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
Birth statistics: recent trends in
England and Wales
Vera Ruddock, Rebecca Wood and Mike Quinn,
Demography and Health,
ONS
This article summarises recent trends in birth
statistics in England and Wales. Particular
attention is given to the characteristics of
conceptions in 1996 and births in 1997, the latest
years for which figures are available.The article
examines changes in the number of births
outside marriage, the age women become
mothers and the number of women expected to
remain childless throughout their lives. It also
analyses differences in the timing of childbearing
between women from different social classes or
living in different regions of the UK. Finally it
describes changes in the overall and underage
conception rates between 1995 and 1996.
INTRODUCTION
During the past 10 years there have been many changes in the
timing of childbearing and the structure of the family. Women are
increasingly postponing entering motherhood until their late
twenties or thirties when they have established themselves in their
career1. Many more women are giving birth in their early forties2.
This delay in childbearing is more common in women from the
higher social classes who have the most to lose by interrupting
their career to have children3. There are considerable regional
differences in the timing of childbearing. These may reflect the
social and economic characteristics of women living in different
geographical areas4 5 6.
The decline in the popularity of marriage has led to an increase in
the percentage of births outside marriage7 8.
Teenage fertility rates in England and Wales remain high compared
with other countries in Europe9 and a reduction in the teenage
conception rate is one of the proposed local targets in the
Government’s Green Paper Our Healthier Nation.
This article describes in detail these recent important trends in birth
statistics in England and Wales. It focuses on statistics for births
occurring in 1997 and conceptions which occurred in 1996. The
article replaces and updates the commentary that used to appear in
the annual reference volume on birth statistics. The most recent
title in the series 1997 Birth Statistics, FM1 no. 26, was published
in early December 1998.
N U M B E R S O F B I RT H S
There were 642 thousand live births in England and Wales in 1997,
a decrease of 1.1 per cent compared with 649 thousand in 1996.
12
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
9 4
Figure 1
|
Total number of live births, England and Wales,
1838-1997
W i n t e r
Figure 2
1200
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
Age specific fertility rates, England and Wales,
1938 to 1997
200
180
1000
Live births per 1,000 women in age-group*
Number of live births (thousands)
160
800
600
400
140
120
25-29
100
30-34
80
20-24
60
35-39
40
200
Under 20
20
40 and over*
0
1840
1860
1880
1900
1920
1940
1960
1980
0
2000
1940
The number of births has fluctuated during the twentieth century
with very sharp peaks at the end of both world wars (Figure 1). In
the past 15 years, the number of births has been more stable,
peaking at 706 thousand in 1990.
TIMING OF CHILDBEARING
The most dramatic change in fertility in England and Wales over
the past 20 years has been a shift towards later childbearing.
Fertility amongst women in their thirties and early forties has been
rising; at the same time, fertility for women in their twenties has
been falling with rates in women aged 20–24 falling more than in
those aged 25–29 since the early 1970s (Figure 2). Twenty years
ago, women in their late twenties had twice the fertility rate of
women in their early thirties; by 1997 the fertility rate for the 25–
29 age group was just 18% higher than the rate for women aged
30–34. Women aged 25–29 still have the highest fertility rates, but
women are now more likely to become mothers in their early
thirties than in their early twenties. In addition women aged 35–39
now have higher fertility than women in their teenage years.
The mean age of mothers in 1997 was 28.8, more than two years
older than it was twenty years ago (Table 1). Women are waiting
Table 1
1950
1960
1970
1980
1990
1997
* Rates for women aged under 20 and 40 and over are based upon the population of women
aged 15-19 and 40-44 respectively.
until they are older before starting a family: the mean age of
mothers at the birth of a first child also increased by about two
years from 24.3 years in 1976 to 26.8 years in 1997. The greatest
increase in the mean age of mothers at first birth has been for births
inside marriage. Married women who gave birth to their first child
in 1997 were on average 29.0 years old, four years older than in
1976. This may partly reflect the increase in the mean age of
women at first marriage from 22.8 years in 1976 to 27.2 years in
1996.
F A M I LY S I Z E
Changes in family size have a long term impact on the population
structure, and estimates of the average number of children which
will be born to women contribute to estimates of the size of the
population in the future. An average family size of 2.1 children per
woman is needed to maintain the population at its current size if
mortality rates are constant and there is no net migration10 . There
are two ways to estimate family size: cohort analysis; and period
analysis using the total period fertility rate11 .
Mean age of mother at childbirth, England and Wales, 1976-1997
Year
All births
Inside Marriage
Outside Marriage
First births*
Second births*
Third births*
Fourth births*
1976
1981
1986
1991
26.4
26.8
27.0
27.7
26.7
27.3
27.9
28.9
23.3
23.5
23.8
24.9
24.3
24.6
24.9
25.7
26.6
27.1
27.4
27.9
28.6
29.3
29.2
29.8
30.1
30.5
30.7
31.0
1994
1995
1996
1997
28.4
28.5
28.6
28.8
29.6
29.8
30.1
30.3
25.8
26.0
26.1
26.2
26.5
26.7
26.7
26.8
28.6
28.8
29.0
29.2
30.3
30.5
30.6
30.8
31.2
31.2
31.4
31.6
* Includes children born inside and outside marriage.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
13
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
9 4 |
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
Cohort Analysis
Figure 3
Cohort analysis compares the childbearing patterns of women born
in different years. However, the average family size of a cohort of
women can only be calculated when the women have reached the
end of their childbearing years.
6.0
5.0
TPFR (average number of children per woman)
The cohort analyses confirm the change in the timing of
childbearing suggested by the increasing mean age at first birth.
Women born in 1967 had had on average about half a birth less by
the age of 30 than those born in 1947 (Table 2). Whilst these
younger women may ‘catch up’ on childbearing in their thirties, it
seems likely that these younger cohorts will show a decrease in
completed family size compared with earlier cohorts.
The average completed family size – the average number of
children per woman by age 45 – has also changed over the last 20
years (Table 2). Women born in the late 1930s, who were in their
late twenties during the 1960s baby boom, had the largest families
with an average of 2.4 children per woman. Since then average
family size has fallen to below 2.1 children per woman for the
1952 cohort — the same as for the 1922 cohort.
Part of this decline in fertility may be due to an increasing
proportion of childless women. Around 18 per cent of women born
in 1922 were childless by the age of 45 (Table 3). This proportion
fell to under 12 per cent of women born in the 1940s who would
have been of childbearing age during the 1960’s baby boom. The
proportion of childless women is projected to increase to around 23
per cent of women born in 1972. Some of these women may
choose to be childless whereas others may be unable to have
children12.
Average number of liveborn children per woman by
age and year of birth of woman, England and Wales,
1922-77
Table 2
Year of
of birth
of woman
Age of woman (completed years)
20
25
30
35
40
45*
1922
1927
1932
1937
1942
1947
1952
1957
1962
1967
1972
1977
0.14
0.17
0.19
0.23
0.31
0.34
0.36
0.27
0.22
0.21
0.22
0.22
0.79
0.87
0.96
1.13
1.27
1.14
0.99
0.88
0.76
0.71
0.64
1.44
1.55
1.73
1.95
1.96
1.71
1.60
1.49
1.36
1.27
1.82
1.97
2.17
2.29
2.19
1.98
1.91
1.85
1.74
2.01
2.17
2.32
2.37
2.27
2.06
2.03
1.99
2.05
2.20
2.34
2.39
2.29
2.08
2.05
* Includes births at ages 45 and over, achieved up to the end of 1997.
Table 3
Percentage of childless women by age and year of birth of
woman, England and Wales, 1922-1972
Women
born in
Age
25
35
45
Approx. end of
childbearing
1922
1927
1932
1937
1942
1947
1952
1957
1962
1967
1972
48
45
43
37
33
37
45
51
58
61
63
20
18
15
13
12
14
18
21
25
29
29
18
16
13
12
11
12
16
17
21
22
23
1967
1972
1977
1982
1987
1992
1997
2002
2007
2012
2017
Figures above the stepped line represent actual events which occurred up to the end of 1997.
Figures below the line incorporate projected births from 1998 onwards. Projected births are
calculated using the Government Actuary’s Department principal 1996-based projection.
14
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
Total period fertility rate, England and Wales,
1841* - 1997
J
J
J
J
J
J
4.0
J
3.0
Level required
for long term
natural replacement
of the population
2.0
J
JJ
JJ J
J JJ
J
J J
J
JJ
J
J J
J JJ
J
J JJJJJJ
J
J
J
J
J
J
J
J JJ JJJJ
JJJ JJJJJJ J JJJJJJ
J JJJJ
J
1.0
0.0
1840
1860
1880
1900
1920
1940
1960
1980
2000
* TPFRs for the period 1841-1938 are estimates and prior to 1911 were based on three-year
averages around each Census year 1841 to 1901.
Pe r i o d a n a l y s i s u s i n g t h e t o t a l p e r i o d f e r t i l i t y
rate
Period analysis can be used to examine the fertility of women of all
ages at a given point in time ; there is no requirement to wait until
the women have completed childbearing. The total period fertility
rate (TPFR) is the number of children that would be born to a
woman if current patterns of fertility persisted throughout her
childbearing life. It is, of course, a hypothetical measure as fertility
does not normally remain stable for 30 years, the childbearing
lifespan of a woman. As a result the TPFR tends to fluctuate more
over time than the average completed family size calculated by
cohort analysis. The TPFR in 1997 was 1.73 children per woman,
the same level as in 1996. Figure 3 shows that the TPFR has
remained fairly stable throughout the 1980s and 1990s, well below
the level of 2.1 required for long term natural replacement of the
population. There have been two major peaks in the TPFR since
the 1920s: during the baby boom following the Second World War;
and in the 1960s when the TPFR reached almost 3 children per
woman. The TPFR can overestimate completed family size when
fertility rates are increasing in younger women, as in the mid1960s: the completed family size based on cohort analyses for
women born in the late 1930s showed that these women eventually
had an average of only 2.4 children. Conversely, when fertility is
increasing in older women, as in the 1990s, the TPFR may
underestimate the average number of children which will be born
to each woman.
B I R T H S I N S I D E A N D O U T S I D E M A R R I AG E
Over the past twenty years there have been dramatic increases in
all age groups in the proportion of births occurring outside
marriage (Figure 4). In 1977 only 10 per cent of live births
occurred outside marriage; by 1997, 37 per cent of children were
born to unmarried parents. Across the age groups, the proportion of
births outside marriage has always been highest for teenagers, and
in 1997 stood at 89 per cent. The greatest proportional increase in
S t a t i s t i c s
9 4
Figure 4
|
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
highest proportion of sole registrations – 29 per cent – was for
women aged under 20; this compares with only 4 per cent of births
to women in their late thirties or early forties.
Percentage of live births outside marriage, England and
Wales, by age of mother: 1997 compared with 1977
100
1977
S O C I A L A N D G E O G R A P H I C A L VA R I AT I O N S
1997
Percentage of live births outside marriage
90
80
National fertility rates conceal wide social and geographical
variations in the timing of childbearing.
70
Fe r t i l i t y a n d s o c i a l c l a s s
births outside marriage since 1977 was the roughly six fold
increase for women in their twenties.
The occupation of the father is recorded at birth registration and
can be used to define his social class. Since the mother’s
occupation is frequently not recorded at birth registration13, and it
is therefore often not possible to assign her a social class based on
her own occupation, the social class of her husband is used to
examine differences in the age of mothers at their first birth within
marriage. Mothers with husbands in social classes I & II tended to
have children at older ages than women with husbands in manual
occupations. During the last decade the mean age of mothers at
their first birth within marriage increased among mothers from all
social classes (Figure 6). However, the gap between social classes I
& II and social classes IV & V in the mean age of women at their
first birth within marriage has been shrinking. In 1987, women in
social classes I & II were on average 3.9 years older than those in
social classes IV & V when they had their first child within
marriage. By 1997, this difference had fallen to 2.6 years — the
mean age of women at their first birth within marriage was 30.2
years in social classes I & II and 27.6 years in social classes
IV & V.
Most of the increase in the number of births outside marriage since
1987 has been to cohabiting couples — that is, parents living at the
same address (Figure 5). In 1997, 79 per cent of births outside
marriage were registered by both parents. Three quarters of these
parents were living at the same address. The proportion of births
registered solely by the mother has remained steady over the past
decade at around 7 to 8 per cent of all live births. In 1997, the
There is also considerable variation in the number of births to
teenage mothers from different social backgrounds. As 29% of
teenage births are registered solely by the mother, we cannot easily
compare the social class of children born to mothers in different
age groups.
Measures of the level of deprivation in an
administrative area can, however, be used to compare the extent of
teenage motherhood in areas with different socio-economic
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
15-19
Figure 5
20-24
25-29
30-34
35-39 40 and
over
All ages
Figure 6
Percentage of live births by type of registration,
England and Wales, 1987-1997
Mean age of mother at first live birth within marriage
by husband’s social class, England and Wales,
1987-1997
100
32
90
31
80
30
29
IIIn
Mean age of mother (years)
Percentage of all live births
70
I & II
60
50
Inside marriage
40
30
28
IIIm
27
IV & V
26
25
24
20
IIIn social class III non-manual
IIIm social class III manual
Joint registration - parents living at same address
23
10
Joint registration - parents living at different addresses
Sole registration
0
1987
1989
1991
1993
1995
22
1987
1997
O f f i c e
f o r
1989
1991
N a t i o n a l
1993
1995
S t a t i s t i c s
1997
15
P o p u l a t i o n
Table
Table41
T r e n d s
9 4 |
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
Live births ( numbers and rates by age of mother), total period fertility rate, and percentage of births outside marriage, by area of usual residence,
1997, United Kingdom
Government Office Region
Number of births
(thousands)
Age specific fertility rates
1996
all ages
Under 20
20-24
25-29
1997
30-34
35-39
Total
period
fertility
rate
40 and over
Percentage
of births
outside
marriage
North East
North West and Merseyside
Yorkshire and Humberside
East Midlands
West Midlands
Eastern
London
South East
South West
30
85
62
49
68
65
105
95
55
29
83
60
48
67
65
105
95
55
55
59
59
57
62
60
64
59
58
41
35
36
31
35
24
26
23
25
83
85
86
75
89
73
67
64
70
102
105
111
106
113
101
100
98
107
74
82
78
83
85
96
95
99
91
28
34
31
33
35
40
53
44
38
5
6
6
6
7
8
13
8
7
1.66
1.74
1.74
1.67
1.82
1.71
1.76
1.68
1.69
46
43
39
38
37
32
35
31
35
England
Wales
Scotland
Northern Ireland
614
34.9
59.3
24.6
607
34.5
59.4
24.3
60
61
54
68
30
38
31
29
76
91
66
72
104
114
97
122
89
82
84
108
39
33
34
47
7.7
5.8
5.5
9.2
1.72
1.82
1.57
1.93
37
43
38
27
Note : the rates for all areas except England and Wales have been calculated using 1996 populations and will need to be updated before publication.
characteristics. The Carstairs index14 is a measure of deprivation
based on a number of variables from the 1991 census. This index
was used to create five groups of local authorities ranging from the
least to the most deprived areas. In the most deprived local
authorities 12% of all live births in 1994-96 were to teenagers,
compared with only 2% in the least deprived areas15. This
complements earlier analyses using the ONS classification of local
areas which showed that teenage pregnancy rates in 1994 were
highest in local authorities in the manufacturing, ports and industry
and coalfields groups and lowest in the most prosperous areas
group4.
Figure 7
130.0
Live births per 1,000 women in age-group
120.0
Fe r t i l i t y p a t t e r n s w i t h i n t h e U K
There were some differences in the birth statistics for the four
constituent parts of the United Kingdom. From 1996 to 1997 the
number of live births fell in England, in Wales and in Northern
Ireland, but rose very slightly in Scotland (Table 4).
The highest TPFR occurred in Northern Ireland (1.93 children per
woman), which also had the lowest proportion of births occurring
outside marriage (27 per cent). Scotland had the lowest TPFR
(1.57) and Wales the highest proportion of births occurring outside
marriage (43 per cent).
In England, the North East had the lowest TPFR (1.66) and the
West Midlands the highest (1.82 ) (Table 4). The proportion of live
births outside marriage was highest in the North East (around 46
per cent) and lowest in the Eastern and South East Government
Office Regions (around 32 per cent).
There was considerable variation in fertility in different age groups
across England and Wales in 1997. In the South East women aged
30-34 had similar fertility rates to women aged 25–29, the age
group with the highest rates in other areas (Table 4). Although the
fertility rate in the 25–29 age group has fallen over the past 10
years throughout England and Wales, it has fallen more in the
South East than elsewhere (Figure 7). Also the fertility rate among
women aged 30–34 in the South East Standard Statistical Region
which had increased in parallel with the national rate, was 16%
higher than elsewhere in England and Wales.
Fe r t i l i t y b y c o u n t r y o f b i r t h o f m o t h e r
It is not possible to analyse differences in the fertility of women
from different ethnic groups living in England and Wales because
16
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
Trends in the age specific fertility rates for women
living in the South East Statistical Region compared
with elsewhere in England and Wales
25-29 elsewhere in
England and Wales
110.0
25-29 in South East
100.0
30-34 in South East
90.0
80.0
30-34 elsewhere in
England and Wales
70.0
1987
1989
1991
1993
1995
1997
Year
mother’s ethnic group is not recorded at birth registration. However
the mother’s country of birth is recorded, and can be used to
describe the fertility of first generation immigrants to England and
Wales. In 1997, 13 per cent of all births in England and Wales were
to mothers born outside the United Kingdom (Table 5). Women
born in the New Commonwealth (ie all Commonwealth countries
except Australia, Canada, New Zealand and the Republic of South
Africa) had much higher fertility rates at all ages than those born in
the United Kingdom. Women aged under 30 had particularly high
rates — in the 20-24 age group, the fertility rate for women born in
the New Commonwealth was three times that for women born in
the United Kingdom. For women born in the New Commonwealth
the early twenties was the peak age for childbearing, whereas
among women born in the United Kingdom the 25–29 age group
had the highest fertility rates. Women born in the rest of the world
had similar fertility rates to those born in the United Kingdom at
ages under 25 years, but higher rates among older women. As a
S t a t i s t i c s
9 4
Table 5
|
W i n t e r
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
Number of births and age specific fertility rates for women born in the UK, in the New Commonwealth and the rest of the world
England and Wales, 1997
Country of birth of
mother
Number of
births
(thousands)
United Kingdom
Outside UK
New Commonwealth
Rest of the world
558
84
46
39
All ages
Under 20
57
85
97
74
30
33
48
24
20-24
25-29
30-34
72
124
206
71
100
150
172
131
86
116
115
117
35-39
40-44
Total period
fertility
rate
36
61
60
61
6
14
15
13
1.65
2.49
3.09
2.09
quarters compared with earlier years16 . If the rise in conception
rates were due to the pill scare we would expect the rates to fall as
more women again began to use reliable methods of contraception.
Data for the December quarter in 1996 and provisional data for the
first two quarters of 1997 are now available. They show that
conception rates in women in their twenties were indeed lower in
the March and June quarters of 1997 than in the corresponding
quarters of 1996, but have not returned to their pre October 1995
levels. It may be that the pill scare is still affecting conception
rates, or that the rates have been influenced by some other
(unknown) factors.
result, women born in the New Commonwealth had the highest
total period fertility rate (3.09), women born in the rest of the
world the next highest (2.09) and women born in the United
Kingdom the lowest (1.65). More detailed data on the fertility rates
of women born in different countries and trends in those rates are
presented in 1997 Birth Statistics FM1 no.26.
CONCEPTIONS
The estimated number of conceptions in England and Wales in
1996 was 816 thousand, a rise of 26 thousand (3.3 per cent)
compared with 1995 (Table 6). This was the first annual rise since
the peak in conceptions in 1990. The overall conception rate also
rose (by 2.3 per cent) from 74 to 76 conceptions per thousand
women aged 15–44 (see Table 12, page 56). The conception rate
rose in all age groups. Before 1996, the conception rate had been
falling among women aged under 30, but rising in older women as
more women delayed starting a family.
Pill usage is much less common in women in their late thirties than
in younger women; in a survey in November 1995, only 10 per
cent of women aged 35 and over reported using the pill compared
with 36 per cent of women aged 16 to 2416 . The rise in conception
Box
One possible reason for the rise in the conception rate among
younger women was that in October 1995, a warning was issued by
the Committee on Safety of Medicines that seven brands of
contraceptive pill carried a higher risk of thrombosis than other
pills; this received considerable attention from the media. At the
time, public health professionals expressed concern that this ‘pill
scare’ would result in an increase in unplanned pregnancies.
Quarterly conception data before and after October 1995 have been
used to investigate this hypothesis and it has been shown that
conception rates rose in the December 1995, March and June 1996
Table 6
1 9 9 8
Conception statistics include pregnancies that result in
one or more live or still births, or a legal abortion
under the 1967 Act. Conception statistics do not
include miscarriages or illegal abortions. Dates of
conception are estimated using recorded gestation for
abortions and stillbirths, and assuming 38 weeks
gestation for live births.
Outcome of conceptions* inside and outside marriage by age of woman at conception and year of conception, 1985-1996
Residents of England and Wales
All ages
1985
Under 20
1990
1995
Under 16
1996
1985
1990
1995
1996
1985
1990
1995
1996
All conceptions
Percentage leading to:
maternity
legal abortion
Base (000s)
82
18
797.2
80
80
20
20
871.5 790.3
79
21
816.0
66
34
119.3
64
36
115.1
65
35
86.2
63
37
94.4
44
56
9.4
49
51
8.6
50
50
8.0
48
52
8.8
93
7
513.7
92
92
8
8
494.4 417.7
92
8
415.7
96
4
18.3
95
5
11.3
94
6
6.5
94
6
6.3
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
17
32
15
37
283.5
14
13
41
47
9
7
36
33
377.1 372.5
13
47
6
34
400.2
20
9
13
39
101.0
19
37
6
39
103.8
19
40
3
38
79.7
18
40
3
39
88.0
24
18
2
56
9.4
25
24
1
51
8.6
23
27
1
50
8.0
22
26
1
52
8.8
Conceptions inside marriage
Percentage leading to:
maternity
legal abortion
Base (000s)
Conceptions outside marriage
Percentage leading to:
maternity outside marriage registered by mother alone
maternity outside marriage registered by both parents
maternity inside marriage
legal abortion
Base (000s)
* Conceptions leading to maternity or legal abortions - those which result in spontaneous miscarriage are not included.
Note: Percentages may not add to 100 because of rounding.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
17
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
9 4 |
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
rates in older women in 1996 is therefore less likely to be due to
the pill scare than the rise in younger women. Conception rates in
women aged 35 and over did not fall in March and June 1997.
References
Slightly more than 79 per cent of conceptions resulted in a
maternity, 1 per cent less than in 1995. In 1996, the estimated
number of conceptions leading to a maternity rose by 2 per cent to
646 thousand from 634 thousand in 1995. The number of
conceptions leading to abortion rose by 9 per cent to 170 thousand.
Analysis of quarterly data suggests that some of this rise may have
been caused by the pill scare16 .
2.
1.
3.
4.
5.
Less than one in six conceptions in women aged 25–34 were
terminated by an abortion compared with over one third of
conceptions to teenagers and to women aged 40 and over. During
the last ten years the proportion of conceptions terminated by
abortion has increased for teenagers and women in their twenties. It
has decreased for women aged 35 and over; this might be due to an
increase in planned conceptions among older women.
U n d e r age c o n c e p t i o n s
6.
7.
8.
9.
The estimated number of conceptions in girls aged under 16 in
England and Wales increased by 10 per cent between 1995 and
1996 to 8.8 thousand (Table 6). Over 70 per cent of these
conceptions were to girls aged 15. The proportion of underage
conceptions terminated by abortion rose from 50 per cent in 1995
to 52 per cent in 1996.
The underage conception rate rose by 11 per cent to 9.4
conceptions per thousand girls aged 13–15, compared with 8.5 per
thousand in 1995 (Table 12, page 56). This compares with an
increase of 2.4 per cent between 1994 and 1995. It is possible that
some of the 11 per cent rise between 1995 and 1996 was caused by
the pill scare.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
Key findings
• There were 642 thousand live births in England
and Wales in 1997, 1.1 per cent fewer than in 1996.
• It is estimated that about 23 per cent of women born
in 1972 will be childless when they are 45.
• 37 per cent of births in 1997 occurred outside
marriage; 79 per cent of these births were registered
by both parents.
• In England and Wales the highest fertility rates were
among women aged 25-29, although in the South East
the rate among women aged 30-34 was similar.
• There were 816 thousand conceptions in England and
Wales in 1996, 26 thousand more than in 1995.
21 per cent of these conceptions led to an abortion,
1 percentage point more than in 1995. Some of these
increases may have been caused by the pill scare in
October 1995.
• The underage conception rate rose by 11 per cent to
9.4 conceptions per thousand girls aged 13-15,
compared with 8.5 per thousand in 1995. Over
70 per cent of these conceptions were to 15 year old
girls.
18
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
16.
S t a t i s t i c s
Armitage R & Babb P. Population Review : (4) Trends in
fertility, Population Trends 84. HMSO (1996).
Babb P. Fertility of the over forties, Population Trends 79.
HMSO (1995).
Joshi H. The changing form of women’s economic
dependency, in The Changing Population of Britain, ed.
Joshi H. Blackwell (1989).
Armitage B. Variation in fertility between different types of
local area, Population Trends 87. HMSO (1997).
Wood R. Subnational variations in conceptions, Population
Trends 84. HMSO (1996).
Craig J. Fertility trends within the United Kingdom,
Population Trends 69. HMSO (1992).
Haskey J. Trends in marriage and cohabitation : the decline
in marriage and the changing pattern of living in
partnerships, Population Trends 80. HMSO (1995).
Babb P & Bethune A. Trends in births outside marriage,
Population Trends 81. HMSO (1995).
Eurostat. Demographic statistics 1997. Office for Official
Publications of the European Communities, Luxembourg
(1997).
Craig J. Replacement level fertility and future population
growth, Population Trends 78. HMSO (1994).
Cooper J. The divergence between period and cohort
measures of fertility, Population Trends 63. HMSO (1991).
McAllister F & Clarke L. Choosing childlessness, Family &
Parenthood Policy & Practice. Family Policy Studies Centre
(1998).
Botting B & Cooper J. Analysing fertility and infant
mortality by mother’s social class as defined by occupation –
Part II, Population Trends 74. HMSO (1993).
Carstairs V & Morris R. Deprivation and health in Scotland.
Aberdeen University Press (1991).
Dunnell K, Bunting J, Wood R, Babb P. Measuring aspects
of women’s life and work for the study of variations in
health, Proceedings of the International Conference on
Women’s Health: Occupation, Cancer & Reproduction. In
press.
Wood R, Botting B, Dunnell K. Trends in conceptions before
and after the 1995 pill scare, Population Trends 89. HMSO
(1997).
99 44 | |
W
Wi innt teerr 11 99 99 88
PPoo pp uu l l aa t t i i oo nn
TTrr ee nn dd ss
2001 Census output areas:
from concept to prototype
David Martin
Department of Geography
University of Southampton
This article describes the development of a
prototype output area production system for the
2001 Census. A number of outstanding design issues
concerning 2001 output areas are explained, and the
implications of using a geographical information
system for the management of census geography
are explored.
INTRODUCTION
In previous censuses in England and Wales, the geographical areas
used for data collection, known as enumeration districts (EDs)
have also been used as the basic geographical areas for data
publication. This practice has caused various difficulties for users
of the census data, because the ideal characteristics of an area to
facilitate efficient enumeration differ considerably from those
which aid analysis and interpretation of the published data. In
Population Trends 881 , the concept of using a geographical
information system (GIS) to separate the enumeration districts and
output areas to be used for the 2001 Census was introduced. A GIS
is a computer-based system for the management and manipulation
of geographically referenced data. The use of a GIS within the
Census division at ONS now makes possible more flexible
geographical data management than had been possible in 1991, and
a number of potential advantages were presented in the earlier
article for the use of a GIS to create a separate census output
geography by automated means.
This article describes the development of a working prototype
system at ONS, between January and June 1998, which is intended
to be developed to create an output geography for 2001. Moving
from a series of experimental programs, the prototype system has
been developed using the ONS office standard computing
environment and a range of digital map data products. The
developments described here represent major changes to 1991
practice in managing census geography, and rely on data products
which were created in the early 1990s, as a direct result of more
widespread use of GIS.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
19
P o p u l a t i o n
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
In the following section, the case for the separation of collection
and output geographies is set out more fully, and the third section
then goes on to describe the implementation of the Output Area
Production System (OAPS) prototype. This description is followed
by some illustrative examples of the lowest level output areas for
which 2001 census area statistics may be published. Census output
geography design involves a number of trade-offs between
competing criteria, and the implications of these are explored in
some detail. Use of a GIS for census geography management has
implications for many other areas of census processing and output
products, some of which extend well beyond the publication of the
area statistics, and these implications are discussed in the fourth
section.
COLLECTION AND OUTPUT GEOGRAPHIES
Census-specific enumeration districts have been in use for data
collection in Britain since 18412 . Data were first published at the
level of the ED in 1961, and these have formed the basis for the
small area statistics (SAS) until 1991. The standard area-based
outputs have been based on simple aggregations of EDs to wards,
districts and counties. Although data have been published for
incompatible output geographies for such as grid squares (1971 and
for specific customers in 1981) and postcode sectors (1991), these
have respectively been subject to extensive suppression, or were at
a much larger scale than the EDs.
ED design is intended to facilitate enumeration, and to standardize
enumerator workload. This results in a wide range of ED
population sizes, some falling below the threshold levels set for
data publication and others being very large. Manual, paper-based
ED design has never explicitly aimed to take account of postcode
geography or social homogeneity, as the relevant information has
not been available at the time of geography planning, and it would
be impossibly difficult for human operators to resolve all these
conflicting criteria in a consistent or optimal fashion.
A GIS was used to create the EDs used for the 1997 Census Test.
The system, known as the Geography Area Planning System
(GAPS) permits ED planners to work in an entirely digital
environment, in contrast to the paper-based ED planning of
previous censuses3. Although the design decisions and constraints
are effectively the same, the system provides all the necessary
background information on-screen, checks the validity of each area
as it is created, and results in a digital geography from which maps
and address lists can be created for each individual enumerator. A
geographical information system stores all the boundary
information as digital coordinates, with related tables containing
information relating to each point, line and area. It is this
geographical database, together with specialized data manipulation
tools which has been used as the basis for the output area
production system.
T H E O U T P U T A R E A P R O D U C T I O N S YS T E M
P R OT O T Y P E
The production of geographical areas for data output impinges on
many other aspects of census processing, some of which are
considered in the following section, but the core of the Output Area
Production System (OAPS) consists of the four stages illustrated in
Figure 1. The 1998 OAPS prototype has been developed using the
existing ONS GIS and application development environment, and
shares many components of geographical database with GAPS.
The four key stages of the system concern the definition (including
the creation of digital boundaries) of a series of small geographical
building blocks; the combination of these building blocks into
output areas according to a variety of design constraints; the
production of a directory showing the relationships between the
building blocks, output areas and higher level area boundaries, and
the creation of digital boundaries for the output areas themselves.
We shall deal with each of these stages in turn.
From the point of view of data output, it would be preferable to
have no sub-threshold areas, to standardize areas by population
size and maximize internal social homogeneity, and to keep some
control over area shape. Further, the output area boundaries should
be available in digital form and integrated with all other output
products including the SAS and directory products such as the
1991 directory of EDs and postcodes. Many users would like the
output geography to actually follow postcode geography, as
discussed below. Postcode geography, built up from around 1.7
million full unit postcodes (eg. ‘PO15 5RR’) does not respect
statutory boundaries and is not defined by boundaries at all at the
lowest level, each unit postcode merely being a list of addresses.
It can be seen then that ED geography as used between 1961 and
1991 heavily reflects the requirements of enumeration, but fails to
meet many contemporary user requirements of census output
geography. The case for the separation of collection and output
geographies is simple: in a GIS environment it should be possible
to create two geographies each well-suited to its particular purpose,
and to maintain a full understanding of the relationships between
them. In Scotland, data collection and output have been separate
for some time. Unit postcode boundaries were defined and
digitized for Scotland in 1973, and the 1981 and 1991 census
output geographies were created so as to comprise whole postcode
polygons and to match one another as far as possible. Separate EDs
are used for data collection. This approach has involved acceptance
of a degree of approximation where census output areas follow
postcode definitions and thus do not precisely match ward
boundaries.
20
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
Figure
Figure 31
Output Area Production System (OAPS) outline
Building Block
Boundary
Generation
Automated
Output
Area Design
Output Area
Lookup Tables
2001 Output
Areas
9 4
D e f i n i n g s u i t a b l e b u i l d i n g bl o c k s
Figure 1
The basic rationale behind automated zone design is to repeatedly
recombine a number of small building blocks until the best
possible overall values are obtained for a number of design criteria.
The definition of the building blocks themselves is therefore a very
important first stage. There are effectively only two levels of
potential building block available for 2001 census processing: the
unit postcode (or a part of a postcode where it is split by an ED
boundary) and the individual address. Individual addresses are
recorded in Ordnance Survey’s ADDRESS-POINT product
together with a unique number and a grid reference to 0.1m
resolution. Unit postcodes are defined as a list of addresses, and
therefore of grid references. Each may therefore be located by one
or more point locations, but no definitive geographical boundaries
exist for either addresses or postcodes. In user consultation
concerning 2001 output geography4 , it has been suggested that
output areas should be built directly from individual addresses, but
there are a number of difficulties with this approach. The grouping
of addresses in this way would result in output areas which would
be difficult to identify on the ground, and which would be entirely
new entities, unrelated to any existing administrative or physical
features. The composition of the resulting areas could not be
described without reference to a complete address list, and this
would also make the processing of trip ends for interaction datasets
such as the special workplace statistics (SWS) and special
migration statistics (SMS) more difficult. There is also Scottish
experience and considerable evidence of user demand for a close
match between census output geography and the postcode
system5,6 , and for these reasons postcodes have been chosen as the
building blocks for output area design.
Thiessen polygons are artificial geographical areas computed
around point locations in such a way that each polygon encloses all
the space which is closer to its own point than any other. Using a
GIS, unit postcode boundaries may be created by generating
Thiessen polygons around each address location, and then merging
those adjacent polygons which share the same postcode. In order to
ensure that the eventual output areas fall entirely within ward and
parish boundaries, some unit postcodes would have to be split.
However, the proportion of postcodes split across ward boundaries
is 2.6 per cent, compared with 14.9 per cent split across 1991 ED
boundaries, resulting in a considerable reduction in the number of
split unit postcodes in the 2001 output geography. It is necessary to
clip the Thiessen polygons to the ward and parish boundaries to
ensure that these boundaries are preserved in the eventual output
area boundaries, as the Scottish approximation to ward boundaries
is not considered acceptable in England and Wales. It is also
possible to introduce other digital map data such as ED boundaries
or physical features such as roads, rivers and railway lines from
external sources such as Ordnance Survey’s various digital
mapping products. A standard set of unit postcode boundaries may
be available commercially by the time that 2001 output areas need
to be planned, in which case there would be many advantages to
census users in ensuring that the census building block boundaries
were compatible with those in general use, but it would still be
necessary to ensure that ward and parish boundaries were
incorporated into any such boundary set before commencing output
area design.
Output area design
Output area design proceeds from the specification of a series of
design constraints. In the prototype system, these require a
threshold level to be set for minimum output area population and
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
household counts, and a target population size to be chosen.
Further constraints include statistical measures of output area shape
and social homogeneity. A number of alternative approaches to the
computation exist, but each involves an initial random assignment
of building blocks into approximately the required number of
output areas, followed by a cycle of swapping building blocks
between OAs in order to achieve the best values for the various
constraints7 . An absolute constraint common to all approaches to
the problem is that only adjacent building blocks may be
combined. Various alternative approaches also exist for the
weighting and combination of the constraints.
Threshold levels for population and household counts in 1991 were
set at 50 persons and 16 households, and resulted in the restriction
of data for many EDs. The counts for these geographical areas
were ‘exported’ to other nearby EDs, leaving EDs for which no
data other than headcounts were available. The use of threshold
level as a design constraint ensures that there are no sub-threshold
OAs in the final output geography. An exception relates to
sub-threshold wards and parishes, which are themselves too small
to form acceptable OAs. Clearly the extent of this problem depends
on the (as yet undecided) threshold levels to be set in 2001, and not
all areas of the country are divided into parishes, but in 1991 there
were 541 parishes with less than 50 persons. The only
sub-threshold wards in 1991 were in the City of London. These
areas must be identified and treated outside of OAPS in order to
take account of the best available information about how they
should be amalgamated to form a larger output area. The current
prototype controls OA shape by minimizing the squared distance
between the centroids of each of the building blocks and the
population-weighted centroid of the OA to which they belong.
Thus it becomes highly unattractive to include building blocks
which are a long way from the current OA centroid, making
compact OA shapes the most attractive. Social homogeneity within
OAs has been based on tenure categories, which offer some of the
greatest spatial clustering of the various census counts available8.
Despite high overall levels of owner-occupation, the boundaries
between areas of broadly different housing tenure are still useful
indicators of boundaries in the distribution of other social
characteristics. Homogeneity was initially measured simply as the
proportion of the dominant tenure category within each OA, but a
more sophisticated measure is being tested which would be based
on intra-area correlation across all tenure categories9 .
O u t p u t a re a d i re c t o r y
The direct product of the output area design program is a
composition list which indicates the OA, ward and parish
membership of each building block. Population-weighted centroids
and population sizes are also optionally output to this list, making
it the 2001 equivalent of the 1991 directory of postcodes and
enumeration districts. A sample of the structure of the output area
directory is illustrated in Figure 2, which shows some of the
possible relationships between the various geographical units. The
first two postcodes, P1 and P2 are straightforward, in that they both
Figure 2
Postcode
P1
P2
P3
P3
P4
P5
O f f i c e
Output Area Lookup Table - example
OA
Parish
1
1
2
3
3
4
f o r
N a t i o n a l
A
A
A
B
B
C
Ward
Y
Y
Y
Z
Z
Z
S t a t i s t i c s
POP
15
20
40
5
50
35
21
P o p u l a t i o n
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
fall within OA 1, which fits entirely within parish A and ward Y.
The third postcode, P3 is split between OAs 2 and 3, which fall in
different wards and parishes. Postcodes P4 and P5 are both within
ward Z, but fall in different OAs, as they form part of different
parishes. In each case the population sizes, household counts and
population-weighted centroid locations would in principle be
available for inclusion in such a directory if required. In order to be
comprehensive, this directory would also need to contain records
for non-residential postcodes, so that they could be correctly
allocated into OAs.
Output area boundaries
Digital boundaries for the output areas are actually produced from
the output area directory, by using the GIS to merge the building
blocks which make up each OA. This results in a set of digital OA
boundaries which are precisely matched to the OA directory, and
which do not require further digitization. A most attractive option
would indeed be to provide a generalized set of boundaries, in
which the number of coordinates (and therefore the size of the
dataset) is much reduced, making a boundary set suitable for
widespread dissemination and thematic mapping. The full OA
boundary set would be required for any spatial analysis which
required the precise intersection of OA boundaries with other
spatial datasets, such as address-referenced epidemiological events,
in order to ensure that each address would be allocated into the
correct OA. Census users would benefit from the direct
correspondence between output data, directories and boundary
products, but the cost of the boundaries would need to incorporate
royalties payable on any existing digital boundary products used in
their creation.
Figure
Figure 33
DISCUSSION: TRADING OFF COMPETING
REQUIREMENTS
Throughout this paper, it has been apparent that there are not only
conflicting design objectives between the needs of enumeration
and data output, but also that there are many possible objectives
when creating an output geography. It is not possible to achieve
the ‘best’ solution according to all of these different objectives
simultaneously. Eventual output area design will be a compromise
between the various objectives which it is decided to include. This
is the case whatever computational approach is adopted for the
combination and weighting of the different constraints.
The shape of the final OAs is affected at two different levels.
Firstly, the nature of the artificially created postcode boundaries
will affect the detailed form of OA boundaries, as the OA
boundaries will be a subset of these. Thus, use of Thiessen-based
postcode polygons with very little clipping to other features will
cause OA boundaries to be irregular over small distances. The
more externally derived boundary features (such as road
centrelines) are included, the smoother the appearance of the OA
boundaries into which they are incorporated. Secondly, the shape
of OAs is controlled over larger geographical distances by the
manner in which the building blocks are combined. There is a
tension at all times between keeping OAs compact, and achieving
the best results for population size or homogeneity criteria.
A simple example is presented here in Figures 3–5, using data for
Petersfield in East Hampshire, part of the 1997 Census Test area.
Each of the three figures shows histograms of OA population sizes
and the proportion of each OA accounted for by its dominant
Petersfield Output Areas: maximising uniformity of population size
OA Populations
500
400
300
200
100
0
1
3
5
7
9
11
13
15
17
19
15
17
19
Area no.
OA Homogeneity
100
80
60
40
20
0
1
3
5
7
9
11
13
Area no.
22
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
9 4
|
tenure class, together with the corresponding OA boundary map.
The proportion of the OA accounted for by the dominant tenure
class is here taken as a crude measure of homogeneity, as areas of
very mixed tenure will fail to achieve high values. Figure 3 shows
the effect of designing OAs according to the equal population size
criterion alone. The resulting OAs display little variation in
Winter
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
population size, but the boundary shapes are highly irregular, with
relatively distant postcode building blocks being combined in order
to achieve the desired result. There is wide variety in the proportion
accounted for by the dominant tenure category (which will vary
between OAs), accounting for little over half in the lowest OA. The
second example, shown in Figure 4, illustrates the effect of
Petersfield Output Areas: maximising compactness of OA shape
Figure 4
OA Populations
500
400
300
200
100
0
1
3
5
7
9
11
13
15
17
19
21
15
17
19
21
Area no.
OA Homogeneity
100
80
60
40
20
0
1
3
5
7
9
11
13
Area no.
Petersfield Output Areas: multiple competing constraints
Figure 5
OA Populations
500
400
300
200
100
0
1
3
5
7
9
11
13
15
17
19
21
15
17
19
21
Area no.
OA Homogeneity
100
80
60
40
20
0
1
3
5
7
9
11
13
Area no.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
23
P o p u l a t i o n
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
controlling for OA shape alone, with compact OAs (although some
boundary irregularities reflect the pattern of the underlying
postcode geography), but a very wide range in population size and
homogeneity values. The third group of results, presented as Figure
5, illustrate an intermediate position in which the three different
constraints are used in combination. In this case uniformity of
population size has been achieved at the cost of a moderate degree
of boundary irregularity, and tenure homogeneity is generally
good. The range of achievable values will vary between area types,
but the very possibility of controlling the relative effects of these
kinds of constraints allows them to be explicitly considered in
advance of output geography creation for the first time.
A c k n o w l e d ge m e n t s
CONCLUSION
2
This paper has set out the case for the separation of the
geographical areas used for the collection and publication of data
for the 2001 Census. There are strong arguments to suggest that
enumeration geography, as used in preceding censuses, no longer
provides the most appropriate basis for use of the area-based
census outputs, particularly when these are increasingly to be used
in computer-based mapping and information systems. The use of
GIS tools by ONS however, provides the framework within which
two separate geographies can be constructed for 2001: collection
geography largely following the traditional model, but created and
maintained in digital form, and output geography generated
automatically according to predetermined design criteria. The
paper has described the present output area production system
(OAPS) prototype, and illustrated some of the outputs from the
system. The approach outlined here facilitates the production of
high quality directory and boundary products as an integral part of
census area statistics production. Perhaps most importantly, the use
of geographical information systems in this way provides
opportunities for ONS to develop digital monitoring of population
and boundary changes following the 2001 census, providing the
basis for a range of future geographically referenced information
products, the possibility of a continually maintained national
population GIS at the start of the next millenium.
3
The work reported here has been undertaken by the author in
collaboration with various staff at ONS, and thanks are extended to
all those whose efforts are reflected here, particularly to Steven
King. All views and opinions expressed in the paper are those of
the author, and not necessarily of ONS.
References
1
4
5
6
7
8
9
Martin D. From enumeration districts to output areas:
experiments in the automated design of a census output
geography. Population Trends 88: 36–42 (1997.)
Mills I. Developments in census-taking since 1841.
Population Trends 48: 37–44 (1987.)
Clark A M and Thomas F G. The geography of the 1991
Census. Population Trends 60: 9–15 (1990).
Openshaw S, Alvanides S and Whalley S. Some further
experiments with designing output areas for the 2001 UK
Census. Paper presented at the fourth ESRC/JISC Workshop
What do we really want from the 2001 Census? University of
Leeds 13-14 May (1998.)
Dugmore K. What do users want from the 2001 Census? In
Looking towards the 2001 Census. Occasional Paper 46, 21–
23 OPCS (1996.)
Rees P. What do you want from the 2001 Census? Results of
an ESRC/JISC survey of user views. Paper presented at the
Annual Conference of the Royal Geographical Society with
the Institute of British Geographers, University of Surrey 6-8
January (1998.)
Openshaw S and Rao L. Algorithms for reengineering 1991
Census geography. Environment and Planning A 27: 425–446
(1995.)
Morphet C. The mapping of small-area census data - a
consideration of the effects of enumeration district boundaries.
Environment and Planning A 25: 1267–1277
Tranmer M and Steel D G. Using census data to investigate
the causes of the ecological fallacy. Environment and Planning
A 30: 817–831 (1998.)
Box 1
Glossary
Digital map: refers to the encoding of map data in computer-readable form, usually in which the coordinates representing each of the
points, lines and areas in the map are recorded.
Enumeration district (ED): the smallest geographical unit used in the organization of census enumeration, usually the responsibility of a
single enumerator.
Geographical information system (GIS): computer system for the input, storage, manipulation and output of geographically referenced
data.
Homogeneity: here refers to the degree of social uniformity of an area, thus a more homogeneous output area will be one in which
there is little variety in the social variables being measured.
Output area (OA): the smallest geographical unit for which census data area published. In England and Wales in 1991 enumeration
districts were used as output areas.
Thiessen polygons: a set of artificially generated geographical areas around point locations, such that each polygon encloses all locations
which are closer to its own point than to any other.
24
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
99 44 | |
W
Wi innt teerr 11 99 99 88
PPoo pp uu l l aa t t i i oo nn
TTrr ee nn dd ss
Trends in Migration in the UK
Lucy Vickers
Population and Vital Statistics
ONS
This article presents the latest annual statistics for
international migration and for internal population
movements in the United Kingdom, and compares
them with recent trends. It also aims to give some
information on the characteristics of the migrants
from the data sources that are available. Measuring
migration is not straightforward as there is no
compulsory system within the United Kingdom to
I N T E R N AT I O N A L M I G R AT I O N
record movements of the population, either into the
country from abroad or within the country.
Nevertheless, we can estimate these movements
from available data sources and so monitor
migration trends and patterns.
INTRODUCTION
This section gives estimates of the inflow of new residents from
abroad and the outflow of residents from the United Kingdom
during 1996 comparing them to previous years. International
migration is just one component of population change. It is
increasingly becoming more important and currently contributes
over half of the UK’s overall population growth as shown in Figure
1. However, there is a contrasting picture between the countries of
the UK, as England receives the majority of this net international
migration.
T O TA L N E T I N T E R N AT I O N A L M I G R AT I O N
There are three main data sources in the UK that are used to
measure the flow of international migrants between the UK and the
rest of the world. These are the International Passenger Survey
(IPS), a continuous voluntary survey carried out by the Office for
National Statistics (ONS); information provided by the Home
Office on people who entered the UK as asylum seekers, or as
short term visitors who were subsequently granted an extension of
stay of a year or more, known as asylum seekers and visitor
switchers; and information on migrants between the UK and the
Irish Republic. These are explained in more detail in Box 1.
Combining all three of these data sources provides an inflow and
an outflow of international migrants to the UK and a net balance,
shown in Table 1. For 1996, an estimated 93 thousand more people
migrated to the UK than from the UK, compared with 109
thousand in 1995. The table demonstrates that there has been a net
inflow of migrants to the UK over the last ten years. The recent net
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
25
P o p u l a t i o n
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
gain is higher than previously recorded and in the last three years
alone, there has been an inflow of 300 thousand migrants to the
UK. The net gain has averaged at about 65 thousand a year in the
last decade with the size of the net gain varying from only 18
thousand in 1988 to a peak of almost 109 thousand in 1994 and
1995.
Tables 2–4 (overleaf) show the characteristics of international
migrants that are available from the combination of the three data
sources.
Figure 1
The International Passenger Survey (IPS) is the richest source of
information about international migration. The results from this
survey have varied quite considerably over the last ten years,
ranging from a net outflow of 21 thousand in 1988 to a net inflow
of 62 thousand in 1994. The number of asylum seekers and visitor
switchers has averaged around 40 thousand a year during the 1990s
and has been relatively stable. In contrast the net inflow from the
Irish Republic has in recent years, been relatively small and tends
to hover around a net balance, contributing little change to the
number of migrants into the country.
Table 1
Year
1987
1988
1989
1990
+
+
+
+
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
From the
IPS
30.1
17.8
90.9
88.3
Natural Change
200
thousands
From Home
Office data
From Irish
Republic
+ 2.1
- 21.2
+ 44.4
+ 36.0
+
+
+
+
14.0
16.6
27.1
44.0
+ 14.0
+ 22.5
+ 19.4
+ 8.2
+ 73.3
+ 35.0
+ 35.3
+ 108.9
+ 108.8
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
47.4
48.9
37.4
44.5
53.7
+
+
+
1.7
2.7
0.5
1.9
1.2
+ 93.1
+ 56.1
+ 40.4
-
3.3
27.6
11.1
2.5
62.4
53.9
Migration &
Other Changes
150
Net international migration: 1987–1996
United Kingdom
Total
Thousands
250
Annual Components of Population Change:
1986–1996 United Kingdom
100
50
0
1986- 1987- 1988- 1989- 1990- 1991- 1992- 1993- 1994- 199587
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
Year
Source: International Passenger Survey adjusted for asylum seekers and for persons admitted as short
term visitors who are subsequently granted an extension of stay for other reasons.
Also includes migration between the UK and the Irish Republic.
Box 1
Data Sources and definitions
Internationally agreed definitions of migrants are used:
A migrant into the United Kingdom is a person who has resided abroad for a year or more, and who states on arrival the intention
to stay in the United Kingdom for a year or more.
A migrant from the United Kingdom is a person who has resided in the United Kingdom for a year or more, and who states on
departure the intention to reside abroad for a year or more.
There are three main sources of international migration data:
• data from the international passenger survey (IPS), a sample survey of passengers arriving at, and departing from, the main
United Kingdom air and sea ports. Details of the possible effects of sampling error on these estimates are discussed later in the
article and are given in Table A1;
• Home Office data on people who entered the UK as asylum seekers or ‘visitor switchers’, i.e. as short term visitors who were
subsequently granted an extension to stay for a year or more for other reasons, for example as students or on the basis of
marriage; and
• estimates of migration between the UK and the Irish Republic estimated using information from the Irish Labour Force Survey
and the National Health Service Central Register, agreed between the Irish Central Statistics Office and the ONS.
The majority of the information presented in this article comes just from the first of these sources: the IPS, as this is the richest
source of information on international migration. It is however, necessary to combine the more limited information from the other
two sources, to get a full picture of total international migration into and out of the UK. This is because the IPS does not fully cover
all types of migration. Firstly it excludes routes between the UK and the Republic of Ireland. Also the IPS is highly likely to exclude
asylum seekers and visitor switchers.
26
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
9 4
Citizenship
|
Winter
Figure
Figure 32
Figure 1
Table 2 and Figure 2 show net migration by citizenship. The
general pattern is for a net loss of British citizens and a net gain of
non-British citizens. This net loss of British citizens amounted to
about 36 thousand people in 1996 compared with 30 thousand a
year during the late 1980s and early 1990s. The net gain of foreign
citizens was 78 thousand a year during the late 1980s, but has
increased to over 120 thousand people a year in the last two years.
The net gain in 1996 was almost 129 thousand migrants, of whom
39 thousand came from the New Commonwealth.
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
Net international migration by citizenship:
1984–96 United Kingdom
a) Overall international migration
Thousands
350
Inflow
300
250
Outflow
200
Age and gender
Table 3 shows net international migration split by age and gender.
Most of the net inflow of migrants over the last ten years were aged
between 15 and 44. This is true for both men and women. For
1996, the majority of this gain came from the young adult age
group (aged 15–24) which accounted for three quarters of this net
inward migration from abroad. In contrast, there has been a net
outflow for both male and female children. The other main age
groups (the elderly and those of working age) showed small net
inflows.
150
100
50
0
1984
1986
1988
1990
1992
1994
1996
Year
b) British citizens
Thousands
160
Reason for migration
Table 4 shows international migrants by their main reason for
migration. In the last ten years, the largest imbalance relates to
migration for formal study, with many more migrants entering the
UK than leaving it. Work reasons were given more often for those
leaving the UK than those entering the UK. Care needs to be taken
when interpreting ‘net’ figures, for example a small net figure on
the ‘work related’ category does not necessarily mean that it is an
infrequently quoted reason for inward and outward migration,
instead the number of migrants entering and leaving the country for
this reason tend to balance out.
140
Outflow
120
100
Inflow
80
60
40
D E TA I L E D I N F O R M AT I O N F R O M T H E I P S
20
More detailed data can be derived from the IPS. While the data are
not comprehensive in that they exclude asylum seekers and visitor
switchers and migrants between the UK and the Irish Republic,
they can provide valuable information on origin, intended
destination, nature of the movement and characteristics of the
migrants.
0
1984
1986
1988
1990
1992
1994
1996
Year
c) Non-British citizens
Thousands
250
Age structure
Inflow
An example of this is the age structure of the international
migrants. Figure 3 shows the age distribution of the inflow and
outflow of international migrants recorded in the IPS in 1996, for
British and non-British citizens in 1996. The majority of the inflow
to the UK was in the young economically active age groups and
within these age groups, a large proportion were non-British
citizens, whereas the outflow to other countries was more evenly
split. Approximately a third of all international migrants were aged
between 16–29, the most internationally mobile age group.
Migration among the elderly is of much smaller proportions for
both British and non-British citizens (less than 2 percent), both
leaving and entering the UK. About a sixth of migrants were
children and the remaining half were of more mature working age.
200
150
Outflow
100
50
0
1984
1986
1988
1990
1992
1994
1996
Year
Source: International Passenger Survey adjusted for asylum seekers and for persons admitted as
short term visitors who are subsequently granted an extension of stay for other reasons.
Also includes migration between the UK and the Irish Republic.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
27
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 26
Table
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Net international migration: citizenship 1987 to 1996, United Kingdom
Year
All
citizenships
British
Non-British
thousands
European
Union*
Commonwealth
Old **
Other foreign
New
1987
1988
1989
1990
+
+
+
+
30.1
17.8
90.9
88.3
-
31.6
54.0
17.7
29.8
+ 61.8
+ 71.8
+ 108.6
+ 118.2
+
+
+
+
18.4
26.2
28.5
15.6
+ 2.0
+ 7.3
+ 16.4
+ 15.2
+
+
+
+
31.0
20.1
41.5
46.3
+
+
+
+
10.4
18.2
22.2
41.2
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
+ 73.3
+ 35.0
+ 35.3
+ 108.9
+ 108.8
+
-
19.7
33.9
35.1
9.6
26.8
+ 93.1
+ 68.9
+ 70.5
+ 99.3
+ 135.5
- 1.9
+ 5.0
+ 2.3
+ 9.5
+ 22.5
+ 9.7
+ 3.1
+ 7.3
+ 7.3
+ 11.3
+
+
+
+
+
45.3
42.8
34.4
42.7
52.0
+
+
+
+
+
40.0
18.0
26.4
39.8
49.8
1996
+ 93.1
- 35.5
+ 128.6
+ 26.8
+ 14.3
+ 38.9
+ 48.6
Source: International Passenger Survey adjusted for asylum seekers and for persons admitted as short term visitors who are subsequently granted an extension of stay for other reasons.
Also includes migration between the UK and the Irish Republic
*
**
Figures for all years show EU as it was constituted on 1 January 1995.
Includes estimates of South African citizenship for all years.
Table 3
Year
Net international migration: age and gender 1987 to 1996, United Kingdom
All
ages
Males
thousands
Females
Under 15
15–24
25–44
45–64
65+
Under 15
15–24
25–44
45–64
65+
1987
1988
1989
1990
+
+
+
+
30.1
17.8
90.9
88.3
+
+
3.2
4.5
4.3
4.9
+ 12.7
+ 13.0
+ 18.5
+ 18.2
+
+
+
+
0.0
4.6
3.1
24.0
+
+
+
3.7
5.3
0.2
2.5
+
2.0
3.4
0.2
1.7
+
+
-
4.1
5.6
8.2
6.0
+ 16.3
+ 15.4
+ 32.7
+ 23.2
+ 5.6
+ 7.4
+ 18.5
+ 16.6
+
+
4.2
0.5
4.6
1.7
+
+
2.8
3.2
0.9
1.5
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
+ 73.3
+ 35.0
+ 35.3
+ 108.9
+ 108.8
+
+
+
1.9
1.3
4.4
5.8
5.6
+ 15.9
+ 9.8
+ 17.1
+ 21.6
+ 28.7
+
+
+
+
+
12.4
2.4
1.2
26.8
26.2
+
+
+
3.1
0.8
5.4
7.1
2.7
+
+
-
1.3
0.1
0.5
0.3
0.2
+
+
+
-
4.3
3.4
5.0
2.8
6.9
+ 27.4
+ 18.1
+ 23.3
+ 26.9
+ 26.7
+ 9.6
+ 5.0
- 0.7
+ 20.0
+ 26.4
+
+
+
+
4.3
4.5
0.8
0.6
2.1
-
0.7
0.6
0.5
2.5
2.6
1996
+ 93.1
-
0.5
+ 32.1
+ 11.3
- 1.8
+ 32.1
+ 9.4
+ 4.0
+ 1.0
+ 3.4
+ 2.0
Source: International Passenger Survey adjusted for asylum seekers and for persons admitted as short term visitors who are subsequently granted an extension of stay for other reasons.
Also includes migration between the UK and the Irish Republic
Table
Table 46
Net international main reason for migration 1987 to 1996, United Kingdom
thousands
Year
All reasons
Work related
Accompany/
Join
Formal study
Other
1987
1988
1989
1990
+
+
+
+
30.1
17.8
90.9
88.3
+
+
+
0.6
3.6
5.2
5.4
+
+
+
+
15.0
1.3
31.7
9.7
+
+
+
+
23.2
35.6
35.6
49.0
+
+
+
+
20.1
18.3
29.8
43.7
-
27.7
41.0
11.5
19.5
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
+ 73.3
+ 35.0
+ 35.3
+ 108.9
+ 108.8
-
13.5
16.9
35.4
1.9
16.2
+
+
+
+
+
21.5
13.9
18.9
23.9
13.6
+
+
+
+
+
48.3
33.7
37.0
39.6
57.9
+
+
+
+
+
40.0
9.4
20.6
45.8
52.7
+
+
23.0
5.0
5.8
1.6
0.7
1996
+
-
14.2
+
8.1
+
59.7
+
30.6
+
8.9
Source:
28
93.1
International Passenger Survey adjusted for asylum seekers and for persons admitted as short term visitors who are subsequently granted an extension of stay for other reasons.
Also includes migration between the UK and the Irish Republic
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
No reason
stated
9 4
Figure
Figure 33
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
Net international migration by age and citizenship:
1996 United Kingdom
a) Inflow
Thousands
60
50
British
Non-British
40
30
20
10
0
0–4
5–9
10-14
15–19
20–24
25–29
30–34
35–39
40–44
45–49
50–54
55–59
60–64
65–69
70+
60–64
65–69
70+
Age-group
) b) Outflow
Thousands
60
50
British
Non-British
40
30
20
10
0
0–4
5–9
10-14
15–19
20–24
25–29
30–34
35–39
40–44
45–49
50–54
55–59
Age-group
Source: International Passenger Survey. Excludes asylum seekers and persons admitted as short term visitors who are subsequently granted an extension of stay for other reasons.
Also excludes migration between the UK and the Irish Republic.
Why Migrate?
N E W D ATA O N S H O RT T E R M M I G R A N T S
The main reason for travelling is also recorded by the IPS. While
the question asked in the survey was not specifically designed to
measure the reason for migration but the reason why passengers
chose to visit the UK or leave the UK to travel overseas, it does
give some indication. In 1996, the biggest net inflow were migrants
who gave formal study as their main reason for migration,
particularly those who were in the 15–24 age group. Those
migrating for work related reasons represented a net outflow; most
of this net outflow was in the 25–44 age group, with a small net
inflow in the 15–24 age group. There was also a small net inflow
of those coming to the UK to accompany or join someone. Figure 4
shows how people’s main reasons for migrating relate to their usual
occupation prior to migration. It is interesting to note that most of
the students entering the UK do so to study again in this country,
but students leaving the country have a much wider range of
reasons for migration. This is probably because it is fairly easy to
enter the UK as a student, and that the outflow comprises mainly
foreign students returning home to seek employment after
completion of their course in the UK.
For 1997, ONS began to collect information on short term migrants
for the first time. These are defined as people who, when entering
or leaving the UK, and asked how long they intend to stay, reply
between six and twelve months. They are then also asked the
demographic questions asked of long term migrants. Final results
for 1997 will be published in the 1997 reference volume alongside
the data on long term migrants, but some initial results are
discussed here. As with long term migrants, the most frequently
stated reason for migrants entering the UK was for formal study. In
contrast to long term migrants this was also stated as the main
reason for leaving the UK in preference to having definite
employment to go to. Short term migrants are in the main citizens
of the rest of the European Union and travel between the European
Union and the UK. As with long term migrants, both London and
the South East were again the most popular origins and
destinations within the UK for shorter term migrants.
Further information on the characteristics of these migrants
recorded by the IPS during 1996, can be found in International
Migration 19961.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
29
P o p u l a t i o n
Figure
Figure 34
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
International migration: usual occupation prior to migration by main reason for migration,
1996 United Kingdom
a) Inflow
Thousands
80
60
Work related
Formal Study
Accompany/join
No reason stated
Other reasons
40
20
0
Employees
Students
Housewives
Children
Others
Employees
Students
Housewives
Children
Others
b))Outflow
Thousands
80
60
40
20
0
Source: International Passenger Survey. Excludes asylum seekers and persons admitted as short term visitors who are subsequently granted an extension of stay for other reasons.
Also excludes migration between the UK and the Irish Republic.
I N T E R N A L M I G R AT I O N
problems caused by the computerisation had disappeared by the
end of 1991. Consequently, from 1992 onwards, the migration data
are of better quality.
INTRODUCTION
This section shows the latest figures for the movement of
population within the United Kingdom. The figures are based on
the movement of NHS doctors’ patients between Family Health
Service Authorities (FHSAs) and are generated by the notifications
of re-registrations of patients at the National Health Service Central
Register (NHSCR). This gives some indication of the internal
migration patterns within the United Kingdom.
The number of moves between the regions of England and Wales
increased by two per cent to 1.09 million, while moves between the
FHSAs within the regions also increased by 2 per cent to 0.78
million. During the last ten years the pattern for both within region
and between region moves was similar to that described above for
the total number of moves.
Characteristics of internal migrants
T OTA L I N T E R N A L M I G R AT I O N
In 1996, the total number of moves between FHSAs within
England and Wales was 1.87 million, 2 per cent more than the 1.84
million found in 1995. There has been some variation over the last
ten years as seen in Figure 5. The lowest number of moves
recorded was in 1990, where only 1.5 million moves were
recorded. However, the recording was affected by computerisation
at the NHSCR at the end of 1990 and the beginning of 1991. The
final two quarters of 1990 are therefore considered to be an
undercount of the migration taking place in that period. The
30
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
The characteristics of the internal migrants are not always easy to
identify. Information collected is limited to age, gender, estimated
migration date and previous and new FHSA. The age distribution
of these internal migrants mirrors that seen for international
migrants. The number of migrants recorded by the NHSCR by their
age at migration is shown in Figure 6. The most mobile age group
in 1996 are made up of young adults aged 20–29 at the key
transition point when young people move out of their parental
home either to study, to seek employment or to set up their own
home. The least mobile age group was the elderly.
S t a t i s t i c s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Regional Changes due to Migration
Thousands
2000
Total moves
1800
1600
The pattern of outward movement from the regions to the rest of
the UK was little changed from 1995. There was an increased
number of outward migrants in most areas, particularly London,
the Eastern region and the South East. Northern Ireland, the North
East and the North West and Merseyside had slight decreases in the
level of out-migration.
1400
1200
Number of people
Putting these together, there was a growth by internal migration in
the South West and, to a smaller extent in the South East, Eastern
and East Midlands regions. There were large net losses from
London, the West Midlands, the North East and Yorkshire and the
Humber. These net flows can be compared with the situation five
years ago in 1991, and ten years ago in 1987 in Table 5. For most
regions, the direction of the net flow of migrants was the same in
all three years. The exception was Northern Ireland and Scotland,
which both saw a net gain in 1991 but not in 1987 or recently in
1996. Large net gains due to migration have been seen in the South
West and the Eastern region. Large net losses to the rest of the UK
have been experienced in London and to a smaller extent in the
West Midlands and the North West and Merseyside. This continues
the trend for net migration out of broadly metropolitan areas and
into more rural areas, that has been observed over the last two
decades. The highest rates of loss occurred in London.
T r e n d s
Movements between Government Office Regons
of England and Wales,1987–1996
Figure 5
Compared with 1995, there were more moves recorded into most
of the regions in 1996. This reflects the overall increase in
migration recorded in the UK. However there were slightly
decreased numbers of moves into London, Scotland and Northern
Ireland. The South West region had the largest increase (five per
cent) in the number of moves.
P o p u l a t i o n
Total moves between regions
1000
800
600
Total moves within regions
400
200
0
1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996
Year
Source: NHSCR
recorded by the IPS. If this were to be combined with the flows of
asylum seekers or visitor switchers, which predominately are
inflows to the London area, a net gain due to migration would be
recorded. The regional distribution of asylum seekers and visitor
switchers are not included in the table.
Further Information
However when these are combined with the international flows
recorded by the IPS, the picture is rather different. London and the
West Midlands both show positive net inflows from the rest of the
world. London’s net loss of population due to internal migration is
almost balanced out by the influx of international migrants
Further information and more detailed data on migration estimates
can be found in the publication International Migration 19961 and
in Key Population and Vital Statistics2 volumes, or obtained on
request from ONS (see contact points on page 72).
Box 2
Migration from the NHSCR - when a move is recorded
Migration is recorded between former Family Health Service Authority (FHSA) areas. These are the smallest areas for which
migration statistics are available. FHSA areas are coterminous with non-metropolitan counties prior to 1996, metropolitan districts
or one or more London boroughs (with the exception of St Helens and Knowlsey FHSA which includes two metropolitan districts).
When a move is recorded
This is a
migration move
Moves between
FHSAs?
Yes
No
Moves between
regions?
This is not
measured as a
migration move
by the NHSCR
No
This is a
‘between regions’
migration move
Yes
This is a
‘within region’
migration move
A move is only recorded by the NHSCR when the move is across a boundary of that area. A move where the origin and destination
lie within the same FHSA area does not appear in any of the tables shown in this article.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
31
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 5
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Migration by region of the United Kingdom, 1996
thousands
Inflow
1987
Outflow
1991
1995
1996
1987
1991
1995
1996
Internal Migration (1)
United Kingdom
England
North East
Yorkshire and the Humber
East Midlands
Eastern
South East
London
South West (GOR)
West Midlands
North West & Merseyside
Wales
Scotland
Northern Ireland
120
37
87
106
157
238
170
151
93
90
96
40
85
90
122
198
149
121
83
96
108
38
91
101
135
219
171
132
90
104
111
39
91
102
140
228
168
139
91
105
114
46
88
87
130
214
243
105
95
115
112
41
85
81
113
185
202
99
88
105
108
46
98
92
119
196
208
108
98
116
105
45
98
94
121
199
213
110
101
114
64
48
10
52
56
13
55
49
14
55
47
11
50
62
15
47
47
9
53
52
12
53
55
12
212
194
4
13
7
24
38
64
16
13
16
267
234
7
20
13
26
43
79
18
14
15
246
224
3
13
10
19
50
83
15
16
17
272
245
3
13
14
23
42
92
17
24
17
210
184
4
11
10
24
36
55
16
11
17
239
207
4
14
7
22
38
68
19
18
19
192
172
3
12
10
14
35
50
19
9
20
216
189
4
9
9
13
50
55
14
17
18
6
11
1
8
22
3
8
12
1
7
18
3
6
17
4
6
24
2
5
13
2
6
20
1
International Migration (2)
United Kingdom
England
North East
Yorkshire and the Humber
East Midlands
Eastern
South East
London
South West (GOR)
West Midlands
North West & Merseyside
Wales
Scotland
Northern Ireland
(1) Based on patients re-registering with NHS doctors in other parts of the UK
(2) Source: International Passenger Survey. Excludes asylum seekers and from the NHSCR persons admitted as short term visitors who are subsequently granted an extension of stay for other reasons.
Also excludes migration between the UK and the Irish Republic
Internal migration by age within the UK during 1996
Figure 36
Figure
Thousands
400
Number of people migrating
350
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
5-9
10-14 15-19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 65-69 70-74 75-79 80-84 85-89 90-94 95-99 100+
Age-group
Source: NHSCR
32
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
I N T E R N AT I O N A L M I G R AT I O N D ATA
overall standard error for the estimated total inflow of 272
thousand migrants is 4.8 per cent. This gives a range of between
246 thousand and 298 thousand migrants as the 95 per cent
confidence interval for the number of migrants entering the UK
during 1996 (obtained as +/- 2 times the standard error). For the
outflow, of 216 thousand migrants, the standard error is 6.4 per
cent, giving a range of 188 thousand to 243 thousand migrants as
the corresponding 95 per cent confidence interval for the outflow
of migrants during 1996.
The main source of data, the IPS, is a sample survey, and is
therefore subject to some uncertainty. Standard errors can be
calculated for estimates from the IPS. This is a measure of how
much a sample estimate is likely to differ from the true value
because of random effects. Details of the possible effects of
sampling error on these estimates are given in Table A1. Given the
structure of the sample, the standard error for an estimated 1,000
migrants will be in the region of 40 per cent. This reduces to about
ten per cent for an estimate of 40 thousand migrants. For 1996, the
In addition to sampling errors, there may also be non-sampling
errors on the estimates of IPS migration. The first of these may be
due to non-response. Bias will occur when passengers who do not
respond to the survey are different in the characteristics that matter
to the whole sample. Possible low levels of response that might be
expected due to the respondent not speaking English have been
reduced in recent years by the introduction of separate sampling
arrangements at the Port Health Channel. The improvement was at
least partly because interviewers can more easily enlist the help of
TECHNICAL ANNEX - QUALITY OF THE MIGRATION
D ATA
There is no compulsory system within the UK to record
movements of the population, either between the UK and abroad or
within the country. Therefore the data sources that are used to
measure migration are subject to some uncertainty.
Table A1
International migration, estimates from International Passenger Survey: United Kingdom contacts and standard errors
for flow figures by citizenship, area of destination or origin within the United Kingdom, main reason for migration,
1996, United Kingdom
grossed figures and standard errors in thousands
Inflow
Contacts
Outflow
Grossed
Standard error
No.
All migrants
Contacts
Balance
Grossed
%
Standard error
No.
Grossed
%
Standard
error
No.
1,453
272.2
13.0
4.8
782
216.1
13.8
6.4
+ 56.0
19.0
405
1,048
136
567
235
332
345
103.7
168.5
54.2
64.3
30.1
34.1
50.1
9.0
9.4
6.6
4.7
3.6
2.9
4.8
8.7
5.6
12.3
7.2
12.0
8.6
9.5
471
311
68
151
93
58
92
139.2
77.0
24.1
29.4
15.8
13.5
23.5
12.7
5.5
3.4
2.8
1.9
2.1
3.3
9.1
7.2
14.1
9.7
12.2
15.5
14.1
+
+
+
+
+
+
35.5
91.5
30.1
34.9
14.3
20.6
26.5
15.6
10.9
7.5
5.5
4.1
3.6
5.8
1,421
1,372
1,338
22
67
70
127
248
556
83
97
68
7
34
49
3
269.6
252.0
244.8
3.1
13.1
14.0
22.5
42.4
91.6
17.4
24.1
16.7
2.1
7.1
17.7
2.5
12.8
12.2
11.9
0.8
2.5
2.9
3.6
4.9
6.6
3.7
4.3
3.7
1.1
2.5
4.1
2.4
4.8
4.8
4.9
27.0
18.8
20.6
16.0
11.5
7.2
21.3
18.0
22.1
50.9
35.4
23.0
95.4
771
710
684
14
34
34
58
162
228
56
42
56
10
26
61
5
214.9
195.2
189.3
4.2
9.1
8.7
13.1
50.3
54.7
14.4
16.6
18.3
2.1
5.9
19.7
1.2
13.9
13.4
13.3
1.7
2.3
2.3
2.1
9.0
6.9
2.7
3.9
2.8
0.8
1.5
3.7
0.6
6.5
6.9
7.0
41.3
25.3
26.6
16.0
17.9
12.5
19.1
23.5
15.2
36.5
26.4
18.7
46.2
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
54.7
56.8
55.5
1.1
4.0
5.4
9.3
7.9
36.9
3.1
7.5
1.6
+ 1.3
- 2.1
+ 1.3
18.9
18.1
17.8
1.9
3.4
3.7
4.2
10.2
9.5
4.6
5.8
4.6
1.3
3.0
5.5
2.5
313
366
352
375
47
66.1
65.6
61.2
59.7
19.4
6.4
6.3
6.0
5.0
5.2
9.7
9.6
9.9
8.3
26.7
278
185
27
252
40
80.8
59.6
7.1
54.9
13.7
8.4
9.5
1.5
4.5
3.0
10.4
15.9
21.7
8.1
21.7
- 14.7
+ 6.0
+ 54.2
+ 4.9
+ 5.7
10.6
11.4
6.2
6.7
6.0
Citizenship
British
Non-British
European Union
Commonwealth
Old
New
Other foreign
UK destination or origin
Great Britain
England and Wales
England
North East
Yorkshire and the Humber
East Midlands
Eastern
South East
London
South West
West Midlands
North West and Merseyside
of which Merseyside
Wales
Scotland
Northern Ireland
Main reason for migration
Work related
Accompany/join
Formal study
Other
No reason stated
standard error
%=
x 100
grossed
Note: Contacts for whom the UK destination or origin was not stated are excluded from the corresponding sections of this table. Thus the contacts figures in these sections do not add to the total number of
contacts. However, the estimated number of migrants from these not stated contacts are included in the grossed figures, redistributed proportionately between the stated categories in the table. Citizenship,
country of last or next residence, usual occupation, age and sex have been imputed in cases where these were not stated.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
33
P o p u l a t i o n
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
relatives or interpreters to translate for contacts who do not speak
English. A further source of bias may arise from contacts
deliberately concealing their migration intentions from the
interviewers. In addition, the question that determines whether the
contact is a migrant or not: their length of stay is based on
intentions and not actual behaviour. Measurement errors could
therefore be introduced if there is a discrepancy between those
intending to migrate but who subsequently stay less than a year,
and those not intending to migrate but staying for a year or more.
For those contacts identified by the IPS as migrants, the level of
non-response is very low for most characteristics as shown in Table
A2. For most characteristics the level of non-response is less than
one per cent in 1996. The main exception is the question regarding
area of intended residence in the UK for migrants entering, and
vice versa for those departing. In 1996, about 13 per cent of
incoming migrants were unable to give a definite answer to this
question, but about half of those were able to state that residence
would be within Greater London. There was a similar but much
smaller problem for departing migrants, with about six per cent
giving an undefined area of last residence. The non-response on
this question creates some problems in the use of the IPS data for
population estimates and projections. However, there is
improvement on the position since the early eighties. Early data for
1997 show that the position is continuing to improve.
Table A2
Non-response to migration questions in the IPS,1996
I N T E R N A L M I G R AT I O N D ATA
The internal migration data is derived from the National Health
Service Central Register (NHSCR). The NHSCR is advised of the
re-registration of NHS patients when they move between Family
Health Service Authority (FHSA) areas. FHSA areas were
coterminous with non-metropolitan counties prior to 1996,
metropolitan districts or one or more London boroughs (with the
exception of St Helens and Knowlsey FHSA which includes two
metropolitan districts). As a continuous register the NHSCR
provides information on transfers across FHSA boundaries only
and therefore the majority of short-distance moves will be
unrecorded.
The accuracy of the data will depend on the correct recording of all
movers and on the length of time between individuals moving
house and their notification of their change of address to their
doctor. It is to be expected that there will be some delay between a
person moving to a new address and registering with a new doctor
(where it becomes necessary), although it is likely that patients
needing continuing medical care may make arrangements in
advance for transfer to a new doctor such as the elderly or the very
young. On the other hand, young adults who do not necessarily
require the services of a doctor are less likely to register with a
doctor in a new area until a need arises. The overall coverage for
the population is almost complete, but there is likely to be an
undercount of moves by young adults, particularly males.
REFERENCES
Characteristic
Inflow
Outflow
1
%
%
Last or next residence
-
-
Citizenship
-
-
13.2
6.1
3.0
6.3
3.9
0.4
0.7
5.1
2.6
1.9
Sex
-
-
Age
1.1
0.4
Marital status
1.2
0.6
Country of birth
1.3
0.4
272.2
216.1
UK destination or origin
of which :
UK not stated
Greater London not stated
Other area not stated
Occupation*
Total flow (thousands)
*
2
FURTHER READING
Bulusu L. International migration in the United Kingdom, 1989.
Population Trends 62, 33–36. HMSO (1990).
Champion T. Population Review: (3) Migration to, from and within
the United Kingdom. Population Trends 83, 5–16, HMSO (1996).
Hornsey D. International Migration 1992. Population Trends 74,
37–41, HMSO (1993).
Hornsey D. The effect of computerisation on the NHS central
register on internal migration statistics. Population Trends 74, 34–
36, HMSO (1993).
OPCS. A review of migration data sources. OPCS Occasional
Paper no.39, OPCS (1992).
Non-response for occupation is expressed as a percentage of the proportion of the numbers aged
16 and over.
34
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
International Migration 1996, ONS Series MN no.23. TSO
(1998).
Key Population and Vital Statistics 1996, ONS Series VS
no.23, PP1 no.19. TSO (1998)
S t a t i s t i c s
99 44 | |
W
W i i nn t tee rr 11 99 99 88
PPoo pp uu l l aa t t i i oo nn
TTrr ee nn dd ss
Longitudinal study of socio-economic
differences in the incidence of
stomach, colorectal and pancreatic
cancers
Joanna Brown, Seeromanie Harding, Ann Bethune and
Michael Rosato
Demography and Health
ONS
Using the ONS Longitudinal Study, the incidence
of stomach, colorectal and pancreatic cancers
from 1976-90 was examined for men and women
aged 30 years and over by their housing tenure
and occupational social class.
Large socio-economic differences in the incidence
of stomach cancer for both men and women were
found.The pattern of colorectal cancer was less
clear, with women in more advantaged social
groups experiencing higher incidence while for
men there was no significant association.
Pancreatic cancer showed no association with
socio-economic status. Consistent findings with
each indicator strengthen the interpretation of
the results.
Risk factors for these cancers are known to vary
by socio-economic status, and this study
demonstrates the importance of continued
monitoring of the distribution of cancer incidence.
INTRODUCTION
In 1991 colorectal, stomach and pancreatic cancers were among the
top eight malignancies registered for both men and women.2 In
most Western countries the incidence of colorectal cancer has
increased while that of stomach has decreased.3 The aetiology of
these cancers is linked to dietary patterns with stomach and
pancreatic cancers also linked to alcohol consumption. Changes in
the consumption of fruit, vegetables and red meat over the last
century are likely to have been a major influence on the trends of
these cancers.4-8 The distribution of risk factors is known to differ
by socio-economic status7,9 and changes in dietary habits have not
been the same for all social groups (Figure 1).10,11 For both public
health and aetiological reasons, it is important to monitor the trends
in socio-economic differentials in incidence of these cancers.
Previous examination of socio-economic differences in cancer
incidence covered the period 1971-81.1 This study of the main
digestive tract cancers is one of a series of articles using the
Longitudinal Study to present updated findings on socio-economic
patterns and trends in cancer incidence. In the recent green paper
‘Our Healthier Nation’, special emphasis was placed on reducing
the numbers of deaths from colorectal and stomach cancers (see
Box 1). It also stressed the need to target high-risk groups to
achieve its aims.
This study addressed the following questions:
• What are the current patterns of the incidence of digestive tract
cancers by socio-economic status?
• Have differences between socio-economic groups reduced or
increased over the last 20 years?
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
35
P o p u l a t i o n
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
Box 1
Consumption of selected foods per person, per week by
income group
Figure 1
Our Healthier Nation - A Contract for
Health
(a) Fats
350
Target for cancer:
To reduce the death rate from cancer amongst people
aged under 65 years by at least a further fifth (20%) by
2010 from a baseline at 1996.
300
Grams per week
250
‘There is a very marked social class inequality in who
dies from a cancer...This inequality was worse for some
types of cancers such as stomach cancer (three times as
great in unskilled workers)...
200
150
‘Prevention and early diagnosis which focuses
particularly on cancers such as...colorectal cancer could
have a major impact on reducing the overall burden
from this disease.’21
100
50
0
1952 1955 1960 1965 1970 1975 1980 1985 1990 1994
Year
(b) Fruits
1400
(professional), II (intermediate), IIIN (skilled non-manual), IIIM
(skilled manual), IV (semi-skilled manual) and V (unskilled
manual). Because of the large proportion of women who were not
economically active, women who were not classified by their own
occupation were classified by their partners’ (where applicable).
This increased the proportions of women allocated to an
occupational social class from 44 per cent to 79 per cent.
1200
Cancer registrations for the period 1976-90 were examined. As is
now conventional for social class analysis of longitudinal data, the
first five years of follow-up (1971-75) were excluded from the
analysis to allow for the effects of health selection (see Box 2).
Because of small numbers of cases for some sites, only cancer
incidence within the major sites of the digestive system was
examined. These were cancers of the stomach (ICD 151), colon
and rectum (ICD 153, 154) and of the pancreas (ICD 157). Cancers
of the colon and rectum were not examined separately because of
possible misclassification of sites.
Grams per week
1000
800
600
400
200
0
1952 1955 1960 1965 1970 1975 1980 1985 1990 1994
Year
Higher Income
Lower Income
Lowest Income
Source: The Health of adult Britain 1841-1994 11
METHOD
The ONS Longitudinal Study is a record linkage study of an
approximately one per cent representative sample of the population
of England and Wales (about 550,000 people). The initial sample,
drawn from the 1971 Census, is continually updated to include new
members through birth and immigration. Subsequent census and
vital event information is linked to the records of study members
through the National Health Service Central Register. Full details
of the linkage procedure are described elsewhere.12
Study members were classified by two established indicators of
socio-economic status - housing tenure and social class based on
occupation at the start of the study (1971 Census).13,14 The tenure
categories were owner-occupied, privately rented and local
authority housing. The social class categories were Social Class I
36
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
Directly standardised incidence rates for each socio-economic
classification category were derived using all Longitudinal Study
members as the standard population. The age-specific incidence
rates that were applied to the standard population were calculated
using cancer registrations and person days at risk (see Box 2) for
each of three time periods; 1976 to the day before the 1981 Census,
1981 Census day to the end of 1985, and 1986 to the end of 1990.
The analysis was restricted to those aged 30 years and over for
comparability of age in each time period. Because of the small
numbers of cancers in some of the socio-economic categories, most
of the descriptive analyses used aggregated categories - nonmanual (I, II, IIIN) and manual (IIIM, IV, V) social classes, and
owner-occupied and rented housing categories. In the regression
analyses, however, all socio-economic categories were kept
separate (Box 3). Only trends in incidence by social class were
examined with the index of inequality because the calculation
required the categories in the variable to be ordered in terms of risk
of event. This was not always possible for housing tenure because
the two rented categories, privately rented and local authority
housing, could not be consistently ranked.
A subsidiary analysis, using housing tenure and social class at the
1981 Census was also undertaken for those who had survived the
first ten years of follow-up. Again to reduce the effects of health
selection, the follow-up period was from 1986- 90.
S t a t i s t i c s
9 4
|
W i n te r
Po p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
FINDINGS
Box 2
I n c i d e n c e o f s t o m a c h , c o l o re c t a l a n d p a n c r e a t i c
c a n c e r s , 1 9 7 6 - 9 0 , b y h o u s i n g t e nu r e a n d s o c i a l
class in 1971.
Definitions
The 1971 Cohort
The 1971 Cohort comprises all Longitudinal Study
members present at the 1971 Census and traced in the
National Health Service Central Register (NHSCR). In
this analysis, they were aged 30 years and over, classified
by their socio-economic details at the 1971 Census and,
for those who survived the first ten years, at the 1981
Census and followed-up to the end of 1990.
Table 1 shows incidence rates and rate ratios for stomach,
colorectal and pancreatic cancers during the entire follow-up
period, 1976-90, among women and men aged 30 years and over,
by their housing tenure and social class in 1971.
Stomach cancer accounted for 19 per cent of all digestive tract
cancers among women, and 26 per cent among men. Incidence was
significantly associated with both indicators of socio-economic
status. The incidence of stomach cancer was 29 per cent higher
among women in rented than in owner-occupied housing and 31
per cent higher among men. Social class was associated with a
larger differential than housing. Among women in the manual
classes incidence was 44 per cent higher than women in the nonmanual classes, among men it was 50 per cent higher.
Health Selection
In a longitudinal study, health selection may affect
incidence differentials in the early period of follow-up.
Health selection refers to the process whereby
individuals are included or excluded from a group
because of their health status. Employed individuals are
generally assigned to a social class. They also tend to be
healthier than those out of work. The effects of health
selection on incidence differences by social class reduce
with increased follow-up. Most of the effect disappears
after the first five years.22
Colorectal cancer was the most prominent of digestive tract
cancers, accounting for 52 per cent among women, and 43 per cent
among men. Among women there was a pattern of higher incidence
among the less advantaged but only the class differential was
significant. Cancer of the pancreas accounted for 11 and 10 per
cent among women and men respectively. The incidence of
pancreatic cancer was not significantly associated with socioeconomic status.
Person Days at Risk
In the Longitudinal Study, we can calculate the exact
fraction of a year in which each individual is at risk of a
cancer after adjusting for people leaving and entering the
study. This cumulative total is known as the person years
at risk and is used to calculate incidence rates per
100,000 person years at risk. In contrast, in a routine
cross-sectional analysis the baseline population for the
calculation of incidence rates is obtained from the midyear estimate of the population derived from the census.
Table 1
1 9 9 8
All other cancers of the digestive tract accounted for 18 per cent of
digestive tract cancers among women and 20 per cent among men.
The incidence of these cancers was significantly higher among men
in rented accommodation than those in owner occupied accommodation.
There was no significant association between incidence and socioeconomic status for women.
Incidence of stomach, colorectal and pancreatic cancers among women and men aged 30 years and over by housing tenure and social class in 1971:
incidence rates per 100,000, 95% confidence intervals (CI) and rate ratios (RR), 1976-90. 1971 Longitudinal Study Cohort
Stomach (ICD 151)
n
Colorectal (ICD 153, 154)
Rate
CI
RR
n
Rate
CI
Pancreas (ICD 157)
RR
n
Rate
All other digestive tract cancers
CI
RR
n
Rate
CI
RR
WOMEN
Owner occupied
Rented
292
357
368
474
(326-410)
(425-523)
1.00
1.29*
927
835
1155 (1081-1228)
1108 (1033-1182)
1.00
0.96
197
188
245
249
(211-279)
(214-285)
1.00
1.02
318
300
393
398
(350-436)
(353-443)
1.00
1.01
Non manual
Manual
163
310
346
498
(287-404)
(439-558)
1.00
1.44*
610
715
1238 (1129-1347)
1063 (980-1145)
1.00
0.86*
115
165
227
261
(181-273)
(217-305)
1.00
1.15
188
284
370
414
(312-427)
(363-466)
1.00
1.12
All women†
657
412
(380-443)
1787
1116 (1065-1167)
-
391
244
(220-269)
-
630
393
(362-423)
-
Owner occupied
Rented
450
536
615
807
(558-672)
(739-875)
1.00
1.31*
910
762
1236 (1156-1315)
1151 (1070-1232)
1.00
0.93
216
170
293
256
(254-332)
(218-295)
1.00
0.87
368
395
498
590
(447-548)
(532-648)
1.00
1.18*
Non manual
Manual
256
701
544
817
(477-611)
(757-877)
1.00
1.50*
557
1037
1195 (1096-1293)
1203 (1130-1276)
1.00
1.01
130
241
271
282
(225-318)
(246-318)
1.00
1.04
265
484
556
554
(489-623)
(505-604)
1.00
1.00
1004
702
(658-745)
1697
1184 (1128-1240)
-
395
275
(248-302)
-
786
545
(507-582)
-
-
MEN
All men†
-
* p<0.05 when compared with reference group (1.00)
† includes those who could not be classified to a housing tenure or social class.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
37
P o p u l a t i o n
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
Tr e n d s i n s o c i a l c l a s s d i f f e re n t i a l s i n i n c i d e n c e
rates.
Figure 2
Figure 2 shows trends in the incidence of these cancers using the
index of inequality (see Box 3), and Table 2 shows the corresponding
incidence rates and percentage change for each social class for the
same time periods.
Trends in the incidence of stomach, colorectal and
pancreatic cancers by social class among women and
men aged 30 years and over: relative risk based on the
index of inequality and 95% confidence intervals. 1971
Longitudinal Study Cohort
Stomach
4.00
2.00
Relative risk (log scale)
In most of the time periods, the incidence of stomach cancer was
significantly associated with social class. Among men, relative
class differentials increased over time. The incidence of stomach
cancer declined in the 1980s among both women and men in
manual and non-manual classes (Table 2). Among women, the 25
per cent fall in incidence in non-manual classes in the 1980s was
preceded by a small rise between the late 1970s and early 1980s.
This contributed to the magnitude of social class differentials
remaining constant over the follow-up period. Among men, the
incidence fell in each social class but the declines in the 1980s
were greater among those in non-manual classes than in manual
classes, which accounted for the larger class differential in 1986-90.
1.00
0.50
Among women the incidence of colorectal cancer appeared
consistently higher among the non-manual classes in each time
period (Figure 2), but these differentials were not statistically
significant. Among men, incidence was not significantly associated
with social class in any of the time periods. There was very little
change in the class-specific incidence rates.
0.25
The incidence of pancreatic cancer was not significantly associated
with social class in any of the time periods and the trend was
irregular. For men and women between the 1970s and early 1980s
incidence rates fell in each class grouping (Table 2). By the late
1980s, however, they had risen in the non-manual classes, but
hardly changed in the manual classes.
4.00
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
1986-90
1981*-85
1986-90
0.50
1976-81*
O f f i c e
1981*-85
1.00
0.25
Socio-economic differences for stomach cancer were again evident
using these more recent measures of housing tenure and social
class. For women, the incidence of stomach cancer was 34 per cent
higher among those in rented housing compared with those in
owner-occupied housing, and 82 per cent higher among those in
manual classes compared with those in non-manual classes. The
corresponding figures for men were 57 per cent and 76 per cent.
38
1986-90
2.00
Table 3 shows incidence rates for the period 1986-90 using housing
tenure and social class from the 1981 Census for Longitudinal
Study members who survived the first 10 years of follow-up.
Pancreas
4.00
2.00
Relative risk (log scale)
For colorectal cancer, the findings were not consistent by indicator.
Among women the direction of the differential appeared to have
changed with the recent measure of social class. On disaggregation
of the non-manual and manual categories, (Table 4), although the
numbers of cancers in the individual classes were small, it is
apparent that the higher incidence in the manual class grouping
was accounted for by the 46 per cent higher incidence among
women in social class IV/V compared with those in social class
I/II. Among men, the small differential between the non-manual
and manual categories (Table 3) was because incidence was higher
by more than 30 per cent among men in both social classes IIIN
and IIIM. The changes in the classification of occupations to a
social class between 1971 and 1981 affected mostly social classes
IIIN and IIIM15 and may this have contributed to some of the
change. It is unlikely to have influenced the higher incidence
among women in social class IV/V. In 1971 and 1981, similar
1981*-85
Colorectal
Relative risk (log scale)
I n c i d e n c e o f s t o m a c h , c o l o re c t a l a n d p a n c r e a t i c
c a n c e r s , 1 9 8 6 - 9 0 , b y h o u s i n g t e nu r e a n d s o c i a l
class in 1981.
1976-81*
1.00
0.50
0.25
1976-81*
Women
Men
* 1981 refers to before Census day in the first time period, and Census day
onwards in the second time period
9 4
Table 2
|
W i n te r
1 9 9 8
Po p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
Trends in the incidence of stomach, colorectal and pancreatic cancers by social class among women and men aged 30 years and over:
incidence rates per 100,000. 1971 Longitudinal Study Cohort.
1976-81*
1981*-85
1986-90
% change
% change
Number of
cancers
Rate
Number of
cancers
Rate
Number of
cancers
Rate
1976-81 to
1981-85
1981-85 to
1986-90
WOMEN
Non-manual
Manual
All women†
53
101
250
118
181
157
55
106
219
121
151
129
56
104
190
91
143
107
3
-17
-18
-25
-5
-17
MEN
Non-manual
Manual
All men†
103
259
388
224
309
274
89
225
325
177
247
215
65
221
299
120
227
185
-21
-20
-22
-32
-8
-14
All women†
171
206
576
419
341
362
196
231
579
361
317
339
244
281
637
391
347
354
-14
-7
-6
8
9
4
MEN
Non-manual
Manual
All men†
169
333
551
377
397
390
191
345
572
394
376
377
200
363
582
365
368
357
5
-5
-3
-7
-2
-5
WOMEN
Non-manual
Manual
All women†
33
48
130
75
96
82
36
54
127
66
75
75
46
63
134
74
75
75
-12
-22
-9
12
0
0
MEN
Non-manual
Manual
All men†
47
91
154
102
108
109
34
71
111
66
79
73
49
80
131
88
81
80
-35
-27
-33
33
3
10
Stomach (ICD 151)
Colorectal (ICD 153, 154)
WOMEN
Non-manual
Manual
Pancreas (ICD 157)
† includes those who could not be classified to a housing tenure or social class.
* 1981 refers to before Census day in the first time period, and Census day onwards in the second time period.
Table 3
Incidence of stomach, colorectal and pancreatic cancers among women and men aged 30 years and over by housing tenure and social class in 1981:
incidence rates per 100,000, 95% confidence intervals (CI) and rate ratios (RR), 1986-90. 1971 Longitudinal Study Cohort.
Stomach (ICD 51)
Colorectal (ICD 153, 154)
Pancreas (ICD 157)
All other digestive tract cancers
Rate
RR
Rate
RR
Rate
RR
Rate
RR
Owner occupied
Rented
122
163
1.00
1.34*
455
435
1.00
0.96
89
100
1.00
1.12
188
151
1.00
0.80
Non manual
Manual
95
173
1.00
1.82*
382
450
1.00
1.18
91
83
1.00
0.91
129
146
1.00
1.13
All women†
107
354
-
75
-
138
-
WOMEN
-
MEN
Owner occupied
Rented
217
340
1.00
1.57*
516
478
1.00
0.93
113
94
1.00
0.83
208
245
1.00
1.18
Non manual
Manual
189
332
1.00
1.76*
471
497
1.00
1.06
102
115
1.00
1.13
223
223
1.00
1.00
All men†
185
357
-
80
-
173
-
-
* p<0.05 when compared with reference group (1.00).
† includes those who could not be classified to a housing tenure or social class.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
39
P o p u l a t i o n
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
W i n t e r
proportions of women were classified to a social class using own
or partner’s occupation, and the proportions of women classified
by their own social class only increased from 44 to 48 per cent.
This is also unlikely to have contributed to the change in incidence
patterns.
The lack of any significant differential by housing tenure in 1981
(Table 4) can be explained by the findings in Table 5. The higher
incidence among women in social class IV/V and among men in
IIIN and IIIM occurred for the women and men in owner-occupied
housing.
For pancreatic cancer, there was no significant association with the
later measures of socio-economic status.
Social class differentials in colorectal cancer incidence by
social class and housing tenure at the 1971 and 1981
Censuses, women and men 30 years and over: age adjusted
relative risk 1986-90. 1971 Longitudinal Study Cohort.
Table
Table 44
WOMEN
MEN
Social class in 1971
I/II
IIIN
IIIM
IV/V
Number of cancers
1.00
1.02
0.94
0.95
525
1.00
0.93
1.01
0.97
563
Tenure in 1971
Owner occupied
Privately rented
Local authority
Number of cancers
1.00
1.02
0.84
632
1.00
1.01
0.76*
577
Social class in 1981
I/II
IIIN
IIIM
IV/V
Number of cancers
1.00
1.34
1.20
1.46*
353
1.00
1.38*
1.35*
1.06
488
Tenure in 1981
Owner occupied
Privately rented
Local authority
Number of cancers
1.00
0.94
1.04
580
1.00
1.13
1.06
535
Social class differentials in colorectal cancer incidence
within housing tenure categories at the 1971 and 1981
Censuses, women and men aged 30 years and over: age
adjusted relative risk 1986-90. 1971 Longitudinal Study
Cohort.
Tenure in 1971
WOMEN
Social Class in 1971
I/II
IIIN
IIIM
IV/V
MEN
Social Class in 1971
I/II
IIIN
IIIM
IV/V
Tenure in 1981
Owner
Occupiers
Renters
Owner
Occupiers
Renters
1.00
1.14
0.96
1.02
1.00
0.85
0.85
0.81
1.00
1.38
1.02
1.55*
1.00
1.47
1.63
1.66
1.00
0.94
1.19
0.95
1.00
0.89
0.84
0.93
1.00
1.43*
1.54*
1.03
1.00
1.26
1.00
0.93
* p<0.05 when compared with reference group (1.00).
40
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
DISCUSSION
With twenty years of follow-up, the Longitudinal Study is unique
in allowing the monitoring of socio-economic differences in the
incidence of digestive tract cancers. This article provides the most
up-to-date evidence available on these differences. The aims in the
green paper ‘Our Healthier Nation’ included narrowing the health
gap between socio-economic groups and increasing disability-free
life. Special emphasis was placed on the main digestive tract
cancers to meet the target of reducing deaths from all cancers by 20
per cent. This study has shown that large socio-economic
differences in the incidence of stomach cancer persist among
women and men. The findings on trends in colorectal cancer
incidence differentials were not consistent. When social class was
measured at the start of the study, incidence was higher among
women in the non-manual classes than among those in manual
classes and among men there was no significant association. With
the more recent measure of social class ten years later, however,
incidence among women was highest in social class IV/V and
among men, in both IIIN and IIIM. Longer follow-up would be
required to test whether the pattern of colorectal cancer incidence is
changing. The incidence of pancreatic cancer was not associated
with socio-economic status among women or men.
Previous analysis of Longitudinal Study data showed that
household based measures were more effective discriminators of
health differentials than occupational based social class.12 It has
been argued that although these two measures are associated with a
way of life, housing tenure may relate more to wealth or poverty
per se and occupation more to intrinsic hazards. The comparability
of the results from both housing tenure and social class
strengthened the interpretation of the patterns in stomach cancer
incidence. Our findings on colorectal cancer incidence, however,
showed that incidence varied within the owner-occupied housing
group. It is evident that these two indicators cannot be thought of in
isolation. Between 1971 and 1981, owner occupied housing
increased by 12 per cent, 17 per cent of 1981 owner-occupiers had
come from rented housing in 1971. Furthermore, among women
who were living in owner-occupied accommodation and in social
class IV/V in 1981, 21 per cent had come from rented housing in
1971. Other work has shown that mobility between tenure
categories may influence trends in health differentials.14
* p<0.05 when compared with reference group (1.00)
Table 5
1 9 9 8
A previous study based on ten years of follow-up showed socioeconomic differences in the incidence of stomach cancer.11 The
longer follow-up in this study showed that these differences persist.
The risk factors for stomach cancer include diet, possibly smoking,
infection with the helicobactor pylori virus, being of blood group A
and poor socio-economic conditions. 16 There is also evidence that
circumstances in childhood play an important role in incidence in
later life, suggesting that these influences accumulate over the lifecourse. 17 There are strong socio-economic differences in survival 11,18
which are related to higher incidence and later stage of disease at
diagnosis in lower social groups.19 These findings suggest careful
consideration should be given to targeting both prevention and
primary and secondary intervention strategies if the health gap is to
be narrowed.
The incidence of colorectal cancer has been increasing in recent
years,1 and some of this rise would have resulted from changes in
diagnostic procedures.20 Diets that include a large amount of red
meat, or especially animal fat, are linked to cancer of the colon, as
are diets low in consumption of fresh fruit and dietary fibre.2 Nonmanual groups have been found to be more likely to have a
‘healthy eating’ pattern than manual groups.9,10 Further studies of
socio-economic differentials in colorectal cancer incidence would
be required to examine the influence of social mobility and
differential changes in diet on incidence patterns.
S t a t i s t i c s
9 4
In summary, the incidence of stomach cancer remained
significantly higher among the less advantaged social groups
compared with the advantaged. The trend for colorectal cancer was
not consistent by time of measurement of social position. In 198690, incidence was highest in class IV/V for women and in IIIN and
IIIM for men when a recent measure of social class was used.
Continued monitoring would be required to see whether incidence
patterns for colorectal cancer are changing. There was no evidence
of an association between pancreatic cancer incidence and socioeconomic status.
|
W i n te r
1
2
3
4
Key Findings
6
7
8
9
• The trend in socio-economic differentials for
colorectal cancer incidence was not consistent. In
1986-90, when a recent measure of social class was
used, incidence was highest among women in social
class IV/V and among men in social classes IIIN and
IIIM. An earlier measure of social class showed
higher incidence among women in the non-manual
classes. Continued monitoring is required to
examine whether the incidence pattern is changing.
10
11
12
13
14
Box 3
The relative index of inequality.
Comparisons of rate ratios between socio-economic
categories are affected by the difference in sizes of the
groups. Smaller groups at the extremes are likely to
lead to larger ratios when comparing the bottom with
the top of the hierarchy. The index of inequality was
constructed to avoid this problem as adjustments were
made for the different group sizes.23 Social class, based
on all six levels within each five-year age-band was
assigned a value between zero and one according to
the proportion of subjects above the midpoint of each
class. For example, men aged 40-44 in social class I
comprised 6 per cent and were assigned a value of
0.03, which was the proportion of subjects above the
midpoint of that class; those in the next class
comprised an additional 21 per cent and were assigned
a value of 0.06 + (0.21 / 2) = 0.17. This indicator of
social position was then related to cancer incidence
rates using Cox regression. The relative risks were
adjusted for age at entry to study. A value of 1.00
indicates equality between the groups. Above 1.00
represents higher incidence among the less advantaged,
and below 1.00, higher incidence among the more
advantaged groups.
Po p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
References
5
• The incidence of stomach cancer was strongly
associated with socio-economic status; incidence
was highest among those in the least advantaged
compared with the most advantaged categories. By
1986-90, the incidence of stomach cancer among
women in manual classes was 82 per cent higher
than among those in non-manual classes. For men, it
was 76 per cent higher.
1 9 9 8
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
O f f i c e
Kogenvinas E. Socio-demographic differences in cancer
survival. Series LS 5. HMSO (London, 1990).
ONS. Cancer statistics: registrations 1991. Series MB1 No
24. The Stationery Office (London, 1997).
Coleman M, Esteve J, Damiecki P, Arslan A and Renard H.
Trends in cancer incidence and mortality. IARC Scientific
Publications No 21. (1993).
Willet W. The search for the causes of breast and colon
cancer. Nature 338: 389-394. (1989).
Goldin B. The role of diet and intestinal flora in the etiology
of large bowel cancer. in Winawer S, Schottenfeld D and
Sherlock P. (eds) Colorectal cancer: prevention,
epidemiology and screening. Raven Press. (New York, 1980).
Ferraroni M, La Vecchia C, D’Avanzo B, Negri E,
Franceschi S and Decarli A. Selected micronutrient intake
and the risk of colorectal cancer. British Journal of Cancer:
70 1150-1155. (1994).
Ferraroni M, Negri E, La Vecchia C, D’Avanzo B and
Francheshi S. Socio-economic indicators, tobacco and
alcohol in the aetiology of digestive tract neoplasms.
International Journal of Epidemiology 18 (3): 556-562 (1989).
Thomas D. Alcohol as a cause of cancer. Environmental
Health Perspectives 103 (suppl 8): 153-160 (1995).
Kee F, Wilson R, Currie S, Sloan J, Houston R, Rowlands B
and Moorehead J. Socioeconomic circumstances and the risk
of bowel cancer in Northern Ireland. Journal of
Epidemiology and Community Health. 50: 640-644. (1996).
Colhoun H and Prescott-Clarke P (eds) Health Survey for
England 1994. HMSO (London,1996).
Charlton J and Murphy M (eds) The health of adult Britain
1841-1994. Series DS No 12. TSO (London, 1997).
Goldblatt P. (ed). Longitudinal Study: Mortality and social
organisation. Series LS 6 HMSO (London,1990).
Goldblatt P. Mortality and alternative social classifications.
in Goldblatt P (ed) Longitudinal Study: Mortality and social
organisation Series LS 6. OPCS (London, 1990).
Smith J and Harding S. Mortality of women and men using
alternative social classifications. in Drever F and Whitehead
M (eds) Health Inequalities. Series DS No 15. The Stationery
Office (London, 1997).
Goldblatt P. Changes in social class between 1971 and 1981:
could these affect mortality differences among men of
working ages? Population Trends 51: 9-17. HMSO.
(London, 1988)
Swerdlow A and dos Santos Silva I. Atlas of Cancer
Incidence in England and Wales. 1968-85. Oxford
University Press (Oxford, 1993).
Barker D, Coggon D, Osmond C and Wickham C. Poor
housing in childhood and high rates of stomach cancer in
England and Wales. British Journal of Cancer 61: 575-578 (1990).
Schrivjers C. Socio-economic inequalities in cancer survival
in the Netherlands and Great Britain. Erasmus University
Rotterdam (1996).
Martin I, Young S, Sue-Ling H and Johnston D. Delays in
the diagnosis of oesophagogastric cancer: a consecutive case
series. British Medical Journal 314: 467-471 (1997).
Pukkala E and Teppo L. Socio-economic status and
education as risk determinants of gastrointestinal cancer.
Preventative Medicine 15: 127-138 (1986).
Department of Health Our Healthier Nation: A Contract for
Health. Consultation paper. TSO (London, 1998).
Fox AJ, Goldblatt P and Jones D. Social Class Mortality
Differentials: Artifact, Selection or Life Circumstances? in
Goldblatt P. (ed) Longitudinal Study: Mortality and social
organisation. LS No 6. HMSO (London, 1990).
Kunst A and Mackenbach J. The size of mortality differences
associated with educational level in nine industrialised
countries. American Journal of Public Health 84: 932-937.
(1994).
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
41
P o p u l a t i o n
42
O f f i c e
T r e n d s
f o r
9 4
|
N a t i o n a l
Winter
1 9 9 8
S t a t i s t i c s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
Tables
table
page
1
44
2
3
46
46
4
47
5
48
6
7
49
51
Constituent countries of
United Kingdom
8
52
England and Wales
9
54
England and Wales
10
54
England and Wales
11
55
England and Wales
12
56
Constituent countries of
United Kingdom
13
57
England and Wales
England and Wales
England and Wales
14
15
16
58
59
60
England and Wales
17
62
United Kingdom
United Kingdom
United Kingdom
18
19
20
63
64
65
United Kingdom
21
66
England and Wales
22
67
England and Wales
England and Wales
23
24
68
69
Population
To enlarge the view select
the HAND tool and click in
the area of the text when an
arrow appears on the HAND.
Continue clicking the
arrowed hand tool to
advance down the list.
International
National
Subnational
Subnational
Components of population change
Age and sex
Age, sex and marital status
Selected countries
Constituent countries of
United Kingdom
Health regions of England
Government Office Regions
of England
Constituent countries of
United Kingdom
Constituent countries of
United Kingdom
England and Wales
Vital statistics
Summary
Live births
Age of mother
Outside marriage: age of mother
and type of registration
Inside marriage: age of mother
and birth order
Conceptions
Age of women at conception
Expectation of life
(in years) at birth and selected ages
Deaths
Age and sex
Subnational
Selected causes and sex
Abortions
Marital status, age, and
gestation weeks
International migration
Age and sex
Country of last or next residence
Citizenship
Internal migration
Movements within the
United Kingdom
Marriage and divorce
First marriage: age and sex
Remarriages: age, sex and previous
marital status
Divorce: age and sex
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
43
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 1
Year
T r e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
This table spreads over 2 pages. Altogether there is 1 spread, 2 pages.
Population and vital rates: international
United
Austria
Kingdom (1) (2)
Population** (thousands)
55,928
1971
1976
56,216
1981
56,352
1986
56,852
1991
57,808
Belgium
(2)
Denmark
(2)
1 9 9 8
Finland
(2)
France
(2)
Germany
Germany
(Fed. Rep) (2)* (2)†
Greece
(2)
Irish
Italy
Republic (2) (2)
Luxembourg (2)
Netherlands (2)
Portugal
(2)
7,501
7,566
7,569
7,588
7,818
9,673
9,811
9,859
9,862
10,005
4,963
5,073
5,122
5,121
5,154
4,612
4,726
4,800
4,918
5,014
51,251
52,909
54,182
55,547
57,055
61,302
61,531
61,682
61,066
64,074
78,352
78,321
78,419
77,694
80,014
8,831
9,167
9,729
9,967
10,247
2,978
3,228
3,443
3,541
3,526
54,074
55,718
56,510
56,596
56,751
342
361
365
368
387
13,195
13,774
14,247
14,572
15,070
8,644
9,355
9,851
10,011
9,871
7,989
8,028
8,047
8,059
10,085
10,116
10,137
10,157
5,189
5,205
5,228
5,262
5,066
5,089
5,108
5,125
57,654 65,534
57,899 65,858
58,137‡ 66,715
58,374‡
81,156
81,438
81,678
10,380
10,426
10,454
10,475
3,574
3,587‡
3,605‡
3,626‡
57,049
57,204
57,301
57,397
398
404
410
416
15,290
15,383
15,459
15,531
9,881
9,902
9,917
9,927
Population changes (per 1,000 per annum)
1.0
1.7
2.9
1971–76
1976–81
0.5
0.1
1.0
1981–86
1.8
0.5
0.1
4.4
1.9
0.0
4.9
3.1
4.9
6.5
4.8
5.0
0.7
0.5
–2.0
-0.1
0.3
-1.8
7.6
12.3
4.9
6.1
2.8
0.3
10.7
2.5
1.8
8.8
6.9
4.6
16.5
10.6
3.2
4.1
3.9
3.1
2.1
1.9
3.2
3.7
3.0
4.4
6.4
5.6
4.8
4.4
3.7
3.3
5.6
4.9
4.2
4.1‡
4.1‡
12.3
10.3
4.9
13.0
7.6
6.6
3.5
2.9
7.3
5.6
4.5
2.7
2.0
1.9
3.4
2.7
1.7
1.7
13.9
14.3
14.3
14.6
14.4
7.6
7.0
6.1
4.9
4.6
–0.4
1.4
2.2
1.4
1.1
13.4
12.5
12.0
12.6
14.6
12.0
10.2
12.5
13.1
13.6
13.4
13.0
16.0
14.1
14.2
13.3
10.8
9.7
9.8
11.3
10.5
10.5
10.7
10.4
15.8
15.6
13.3
10.1
22.2
21.3
19.2
15.0
16.0
12.6
10.6
9.9
11.6
11.2
11.6
12.9
14.9
12.6
12.2
13.2
20.3
17.9
14.5
11.8
12.0‡
11.5‡
11.4‡
11.4‡
13.0
13.4
13.4
12.9‡
12.8
12.8
12.3
11.8
12.3
12.3
12.5‡
12.6‡
11.0
10.5
10.2
10.6‡
9.8
10.0
9.7
9.7‡
13.8
13.4‡
13.5‡
13.9‡
9.6
9.3
9.1‡
9.2‡
13.4
13.5
13.2
13.7
12.8
12.7
12.3
12.2‡
11.5
11.0
10.8
11.1
12.1
11.6
11.4
10.5
10.1
10.5
11.1
11.6
9.5
9.3
9.3
9.8
10.7
10.2
10.1
9.2
11.9
11.7
11.6
11.1
12.3
12.2
12.0
11.4
8.6
8.8
9.0
9.3
11.0
10.2
9.4
8.9
9.8
9.7
9.5
9.7
12.2
11.5
11.2
9.7
8.3
8.1
8.3
8.6
11.0
10.1
9.6
10.5
10.7‡
10.4‡
10.5‡
10.4‡
12.1
11.7
12.1
11.6‡
10.1
9.4
9.6
9.6
10.9
10.7
10.6
10.7‡
11.1
10.9
10.8
10.8‡
9.4
9.4
9.6
9.6‡
9.7
9.6‡
9.5‡
9.5‡
9.8
9.4
9.3
9.4
9.0
8.7
8.8
8.9‡
10.7
10.0
10.4
10.8
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1991–92
1992–93
1993–94
1994–95
1995–96
1996–97
58,191
58,395
58,606
58,801
59,009
3.4
3.2
3.5
3.6
3.3
3.5
12.3
9.3
4.9
2.4
1.6
Live birth rate (per 1,000 per annum)
14.1
13.3
1971–75
1976–80
12.5
11.5
1981–85
12.9
12.0
1991
13.7
12.1
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
13.1
12.9
12.5
12.5
12.3
11.9
11.5
11.0
11.0
Death rate (per 1,000 per annum)
11.8
12.6
1971–75
1976–80
11.9
12.3
1981–85
11.7
12.0
1991
11.3
10.7
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
*
†
**
‡
11.3
10.7
10.9
10.9
10.8
10.3
10.0
10.1
10.0
Excluding former GDR throughout.
Including former GDR throughout.
Populations estimated as follows.
Provisional
≠ Estimates prepared by the Population Division
of the United Nations
+ Rates are for 1990-95
44
O f f i c e
f o r
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
9.2
9.0
9.2‡
9.2‡
9.9
9.5
9.4
9.7‡
16.8
13.3
5.7
8.8
4.8
3.9‡
5.0‡
5.8‡
8.7
8.6‡
8.8‡
8.7‡
At 30 June.
Average of populations at start and end of year as given in Council of Europe report. Recent demographic developments in Europe 1997.
EU as constituted 1 January 1986 and including countries subsequently admitted.
At 1 June.
At 31 December.
At 1 July for 1971, 1976 and 1987; at 1 March for 1981; UN estimates for 1983–5, data not comparable with other years.
At 1 October. (rates for Japan are based on population of Japanese nationality only.)
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
8984 | | S W
u m
i nm
t eer r 11 99 99 87
P Po op pu ul al at it oi no n T Tr re en n
d d
s s
Table 1
continued
Spain
(2)
Sweden
(2)
European
Union (3)
34,190
35,937
37,742
38,537
38,920
8,098
8,222
8,321
8,370
8,617
342,631
350,384
356,511
359,543
366,256
39,086
39,150
39,210
39,270
8,719
8,781
8,827
8,841
369,706‡
371,005‡
372,122‡
10.2
10.0
4.2
3.1
2.4
1.2
4.5
3.5
1.7
2.3
2.0
1.6
1.5
1.5
5.9
5.8
7.1
5.3
1.6
4.9‡
4.5‡
3.5‡
3.0‡
19.2
17.1
12.8
10.2
13.5
11.6
11.3
14.3
9.9
9.5
9.2‡
9.0‡
Russian
Australia
Federation(2) (1)
Canada
(4)
New
Zealand (5)
China
(5)
India
(6)
Japan
(7)
USA
(1)
Year
Population** (thousands)
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
139,422
144,475
148,624
13,067
14,033
14,923
16,018
17,284
22,026
23,517
24,900
26,204
28,120
2,899
3,163
3,195
3,317
3,450
852,290
943,033≠
1,011,219≠
1,086,733≠
1,170,052≠
551,311
617,248
676,218
767,199
851,661
105,145
113,094
117,902
121,672
123,102
207,661
218,035
230,138
240,680
252,177
148,520
148,336
148,141
147,739
17,667
17,855
18,072
18,311
28,947
29,256
29,615
29,964‡
3,556
3,604
3,658
3,716
1,190,360≠
1,208,841≠
1,221,462≠
833,910
918,570≠
935,744≠
123,788
124,069
124,299
124,709
257,783
260,341
262,755
265,284
7.2
14.8
12.7
14.7
13.5
11.8
10.5
18.2
2.0
7.6
19.9
15.2
15.5
23.9
18.8
27.3
0.4
-1.1
-1.2
-1.3
-2.7
12.2
9.9
10.6
12.2
13.2
15.0
14.2
10.7
12.3
11.8‡
19.0
11.5
13.5
15.0
15.8
11.6
5.7
15.5
10.4
19.0
18.5
39.2
18.7
3.0
2.5
2.3
1.9
3.3
14.7
13.1
12.2
11.7
15.9
15.5
15.1
14.3
20.4
16.8
15.8
17.4
27.2
18.6
19.2
12.1
18.8
15.7
15.6
14.9
35.6
33.4
..
29.5
18.6
14.9
12.6
9.9
13.5
12.8
11.7
10.8
11.2‡
10.9‡
10.7‡
9.3
9.5
9.2
14.7
14.5
14.2
13.9
13.4
13.2
12.8
16.6
15.9
15.8
15.5
18.5+
28.7
28.6
9.6
10.0
9.6
9.7
8.5
8.0
7.7
8.6
10.5
10.9
11.0
11.0
10.8
10.6
10.4
10.2
7.4
7.2
7.0
7.0
8.4
8.2
8.1
7.7
7.3
6.6
6.7
11.4
8.2
7.6
7.3
6.9
15.5
13.8
..
9.8
6.4
6.1
6.1
6.7
8.7
8.6
8.7‡
8.6‡
11.1
10.5
10.6
10.6
10.2‡
9.9‡
10.0‡
14.3
15.5
14.9
6.8
7.1
6.9
7.0
7.1
7.1
7.1
7.7
7.5
7.6
7.6
7.2+
9.3
9.2
7.1
7.1
7.4
7.2
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
Population changes (per 1,000 per annum)
15.1
10.0
1971-76
8.5
10.9
1976-81
6.4
9.3
1981-86
11.5
10.6
9.9
9.3
9.6
1991-92
1992-93
1993-94
1994-95
1995-96
1996-97
Live birth rate (per 1,000 per annum)
15.3
1971-75
15.2
1976-80
15.7
1981-85
16.3
1991
15.5
15.2
14.8
14.8‡
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
Death rate (per 1,000 per annum)
9.1
1971-75
8.7
1976-80
8.6
1981-85
8.6
1991
8.8
8.8
8.8
8.8‡
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
See notes opposite
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
45
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 2
T r e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Population: national
Constituent countries of the United Kingdom
Mid-year
thousands
United
Kingdom
Great
Britain
England
and Wales
England
Wales
Scotland
Northern
Ireland
Estimates
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
55,928
56,216
56,352
56,852
57,808
54,388
54,693
54,815
55,285
56,207
49,152
49,459
49,634
50,162
51,100
46,412
46,660
46,821
47,342
48,208
2,740
2,799
2,813
2,820
2,891
5,236
5,233
5,180
5,123
5,107
1,540
1,524
1,538
1,567
1,601
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
58,191
58,395
58,606
58,801
59,009
56,559
56,753
56,957
57,138
57,334
51,439
51,621
51,820
52,010
52,211
48,533
48,707
48,903
49,089
49,284
2,906
2,913
2,917
2,921
2,927
5,120
5,132
5,137
5,128
5,123
1,632
1,642
1,649
1,663
1,675
6.3
14.2
40.9
20.4
10.9
7.2
6.3
14.1
40.9
20.5
10.9
7.3
6.3
14.2
40.8
20.5
10.9
7.3
6.3
14.1
41.0
20.5
10.8
7.3
6.0
14.5
38.4
21.2
12.0
7.9
6.0
13.9
41.8
20.4
11.3
6.6
7.4
17.2
41.9
18.5
9.6
5.5
59,618
60,287
60,929
61,605
62,244
57,924
58,576
59,209
59,880
60,519
52,818
53,492
54,151
54,849
55,526
49,871
50,526
51,161
51,832
52,484
2,947
2,966
2,989
3,017
3,043
5,106
5,084
5,059
5,031
4,993
1,694
1,711
1,720
1,725
1,724
5.6
12.2
35.7
27.3
10.6
8.6
5.6
12.1
35.7
27.3
10.6
8.6
5.6
12.2
35.8
27.2
10.6
8.7
5.6
12.2
35.8
27.3
10.5
8.6
5.6
12.4
35.2
26.2
11.3
9.4
5.3
11.8
34.6
28.7
11.1
8.5
5.8
13.1
36.7
27.0
9.6
7.7
of which (percentages)
0–4
5–15
16–44
45–64M/59F†
65M/60F–74†
75 and over
Projections*
2001
2006
2011
2016
2021
of which (percentages)
0–4
5–15
16–44
45–64†
65–74†
75 and over
*
†
These projections are based on the mid-1996 population estimates.
Between 2010 and 2020, state retirement age will change from 65 years for men and 60 years for women, to 65 years for both sexes.
Table 3
Population: subnational
New health regions of England (Regional Offices)*
Mid-year
Estimates
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
of which (percentages)
0–4
5–15
16–44
45–64M/59F
65M/60F–74
75 and over
Projections*◆
2001
2006
2011
of which (percentages)
0–4
5–14
15–44
45–64M/59F
65M/60F–74
75 and over
thousands
Northern and
Yorkshire +
Trent +
Anglia and
Oxford
North
Thames
South
Thames
South and
West
West
Midlands
North
West
6,482
6,512
6,238
6,207
6,285
6,323
6,332
6,337
6,338
6,336
4,483
4,557
4,921
4,945
5,035
5,081
5,096
5,109
5,121
5,128
4,272
4,531
4,745
4,979
5,174
5,226
5,261
5,315
5,361
5,410
6,914
6,695
6,598
6,652
6,744
6,795
6,830
6,872
6,934
6,988
6,642
6,567
6,489
6,567
6,679
6,715
6,749
6,782
6,819
6,865
5,569
5,789
5,988
6,224
6,426
6,486
6,529
6,569
6,594
6,639
5,146
5,178
5,187
5,197
5,265
5,290
5,295
5,306
5,317
5,321
6,903
6,832
6,657
6,570
6,600
6,617
6,616
6,614
6,605
6,598
6.1
14.4
40.4
20.6
11.3
7.1
6.1
14.1
40.3
20.9
11.3
7.3
6.4
14.3
41.5
20.8
10.2
6.8
6.9
13.8
44.1
19.2
9.6
6.5
6.4
13.5
41.6
20.1
10.6
7.9
5.8
13.7
39.1
21.1
11.8
8.6
6.4
14.6
40.0
20.9
11.1
7.0
6.3
14.9
40.2
20.6
11.0
7.1
6,746
6,792
6,824
4,912
4,989
5,054
5,591
5,783
5,949
7,031
7,170
7,269
6,901
7,002
7,081
6,771
6,922
7,056
5,375
5,418
5,453
6,694
6,735
6,771
5.8
12.4
39.5
22.8
11.7
7.9
5.9
12.5
40.2
22.3
11.3
7.8
6.1
13.1
40.3
22.7
10.7
7.1
6.6
12.9
43.3
21.1
9.6
6.5
6.0
12.4
40.3
22.3
10.9
8.1
5.5
11.9
38.1
23.0
12.1
9.3
6.2
13.0
39.8
22.2
11.2
7.5
6.2
13.1
39.9
22.2
11.2
7.4
*
+
Areas as constituted in 1996. Population figures for years before 1981 may relate to different areas where boundaries have changed.
From 1 April 1996 boundary changes due to local government reorganisation has led to changes in the constitution of the Northern and Yorkshire and Trent health regions. South Humber health authority is now included
in the Trent region rather than in the Northern and Yorkshire region.
◆
These projections are based on mid-1993 population estimates. Subnational projections based on mid-1996 population estimates will be available shortly and will be published in ONS monitor series PP3.
Note: Figures may not add exactly because of rounding.
46
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
8984 | | S W
u m
i nm
t eer r 11 99 99 87
Table 4
P Po op pu ul al at it oi no n T Tr re en n
d d
s s
Population: subnational
Government Office Regions of England
Mid-year
thousands
North
East
North
West and
Merseyside
North
West
Merseyside
Yorkshire
and the
Humber
East
Midlands
Estimates
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
2,679
2,671
2,636
2,601
2,603
7,108
7,043
6,940
6,852
6,885
5,446
5,457
5,418
5,381
5,436
1,662
1,586
1,522
1,471
1,450
4,902
4,924
4,918
4,906
4,983
3,652
3,774
3,853
3,919
4,035
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
2,612
2,610
2,605
2,600
2,594
6,903
6,902
6,900
6,891
6,885
5,462
5,468
5,473
5,471
5,471
1,441
1,434
1,427
1,420
1,413
5,014
5,025
5,029
5,036
5,037
6.0
14.5
40.3
20.6
11.7
6.9
6.2
14.8
40.1
20.6
11.0
7.1
6.3
14.8
40.1
20.8
10.9
7.1
6.1
15.0
40.3
19.9
11.5
7.2
2,616
2,610
2,601
6,986
7,029
7,066
5,559
5,611
5,657
5.7
13.3
37.8
23.3
12.0
7.9
6.2
14.4
38.4
22.3
11.3
7.5
6.2
14.4
38.4
22.3
11.2
7.4
of which
(percentages)
0–4
5–15
16–44
45–64M/59F
65M/60F–74
75 and over
Projections†◆
2001
2006
2011
of which
(percentages)
0–4
5–15
16–44
45–64M/59F
65M/60F–74
75 and over
West
Midlands
Eastern
London
South
East
South
West
5,146
5,178
5,187
5,197
5,265
4,454
4,672
4,854
5,012
5,150
7,529
7,089
6,806
6,803
6,890
6,830
7,029
7,245
7,492
7,679
4,112
4,280
4,381
4,560
4,718
4,083
4,102
4,124
4,141
4,156
5,290
5,295
5,306
5,317
5,321
5,193
5,223
5,257
5,293
5,334
6,933
6,968
7,007
7,074
7,122
7,737
7,784
7,847
7,895
7,959
4,768
4,798
4,827
4,842
4,876
6.3
14.4
40.6
20.4
11.0
7.3
6.1
14.2
40.3
21.1
11.1
7.2
6.4
14.6
40.0
20.9
11.1
7.0
6.3
13.9
40.3
21.1
11.0
7.4
7.1
13.6
46.1
18.2
8.9
6.2
6.2
13.9
40.4
21.0
10.8
7.8
5.8
13.5
38.5
21.1
12.1
9.0
1,427
1,418
1,409
5,116
5,165
5,205
4,270
4,372
4,459
5,375
5,417
5,453
5,448
5,583
5,700
7,170
7,313
7,407
8,035
8,189
8,320
5,006
5,135
5,248
6.1
14.2
38.6
22.0
11.3
7.7
6.0
13.9
38.7
22.3
11.3
7.8
6.0
14.0
39.0
22.4
11.1
7.5
6.2
14.4
38.5
22.2
11.2
7.5
5.9
13.9
38.1
22.7
11.4
7.9
6.8
14.3
44.0
20.4
8.6
5.9
5.7
13.6
37.6
23.2
11.6
8.3
5.5
13.1
36.7
22.9
12.2
9.6
†
These projections are based on the mid-1993 population estimates.
◆
These projections are based on mid-1993 population estimates. Subnational projections based on mid-1996 population estimates will be available shortly and will be published in ONS monitor series PP3.
Note: Figures may not add exactly because of rounding.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
47
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 5
T r e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Components of population change
Constituent countries of the United Kingdom
United Kingdom
1971–76
1976–81
1992–93
1993–94
1994–95
1995–96
1996–97
1997–98
Great Britain
1971–76
1976–81
1992–93
1993–94
1994–95
1995–96
1996–97
1997–98
1992–93
1993–94
1994–95
1995–96
1996–97
1997–98
England
1971–76
1976–81
1992–93
1993–94
1994–95
1995–96
1996–97
1997–98
Total
annual
change
Components of change (mid-year to mid-year or annual averages)
Live
Deaths
Natural
Net civilian migration
births
change
Total
To/from
rest of
UK
55,928
56,216
58,006
58,191
58,395
58,606
58,801
59,009
+ 58
+ 27
+185
+203
+211
+196
+207
766
705
764
763
738
723
740
670
662
635
652
632
646
638
+ 96
+ 42
+ 130
+ 111
+ 106
+ 77
+ 102
– 55
– 33
+ 43
+ 74
+ 108
+ 110
+ 97
54,388
54,693
56,388
56,559
56,753
56,957
57,138
57,334
+ 61
+ 24
+171
+194
+204
+181
+196
738
678
739
738
714
699
715
653
646
620
636
616
630
623
+ 85
+ 32
+ 120
+ 102
+ 97
+ 69
+ 92
– 42
– 25
+ 40
+ 73
+ 108
+ 104
+ 96
49,152
49,459
51,277
51,439
51,621
51,820
52,010
52,211
+ 61
+ 35
+162
+181
+200
+190
+201
644
612
675
675
653
640
655
588
582
558
574
557
569
563
+ 76
+ 30
+ 117
+ 102
+ 96
+ 71
+ 92
46,412
46,660
48,378
48,533
48,707
48,903
49,089
49,284
+ 50
+ 32
+154
+175
+196
+186
+195
627
577
638
638
618
606
620
552
546
524
538
522
534
528
2,740
2,799
2,899
2,906
2,913
2,917
2,921
2,927
+ 12
+ 3
+ 8
+ 7
+ 4
+ 4
+ 6
37
35
37
37
35
34
35
5,236
5,233
5,111
5,120
5,132
5,137
5,128
5,123
—
– 11
+ 9
+ 12
+ 4
– 9
– 6
1,540
1,524
1,618
1,632
1,642
1,649
1,663
1,675
–
+
+
+
+
+
+
To/from
Irish
Republic
Beyond
British
Isles
Other
changes
Population
at end of
period
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
– 55
– 33
+ 43
+ 74
+ 108
+ 110
+ 97
+
+
+
+
–
+
+
16
18
12
18
3
8
9
56,216
56,352
58,191
58,395
58,606
58,801
59,009
+
+
–
+
+
–
+
7
4
1
2
1
3
2
– 48
– 29
+ 40
+ 72
+ 107
+ 107
+ 93
+
+
+
+
–
+
+
17
18
12
18
1
8
8
54,693
54,815
56,559
56,753
56,957
57,138
57,334
– 28
– 9
+ 35
+ 63
+ 104
+ 110
+ 101
+
+
–
–
+
+
+
10
11
8
6
1
3
7
–
–
–
+
+
–
–
9
3
2
1
1
1
5
– 29
– 17
+ 45
+ 68
+ 102
+ 108
+ 99
+
+
+
+
–
+
+
13
14
10
16
1
9
8
49,459
49,634
51,439
51,621
51,820
52,010
52,211
+ 75
+ 31
+ 114
+ 100
+ 96
+ 72
+ 92
– 35
– 11
+ 32
+ 59
+ 100
+ 104
+ 96
+
+
–
–
+
+
1
6
11
8
—
1
4
–
–
–
+
+
–
–
9
3
2
1
1
1
5
– 27
– 15
+ 45
+ 67
+ 99
+ 104
+ 97
+ 10
+ 12
+ 8
+ 15
—
+ 9
+ 8
46,660
46,821
48,533
48,707
48,903
49,089
49,284
36
36
34
36
34
35
35
+
–
+
+
+
–
1
1
3
1
1
1
–
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
7
2
3
4
4
6
6
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
10
5
3
3
1
1
3
–
–
+
+
+
+
73
66
64
63
61
59
60
64
64
62
63
60
61
60
+
+
+
+
+
–
9
2
2
1
1
2
—
– 14
– 16
+ 5
+ 10
+ 4
– 6
– 6
–
–
+
+
–
–
4
7
7
7
—
5
5
28
27
25
25
24
24
25
17
17
15
16
15
15
15
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
11
10
10
9
9
9
10
– 14
– 8
+ 3
+ 1
+ 1
+ 6
+ 1
–
–
+
–
–
+
–
7
4
1
2
1
3
2







England and Wales
1971–76
1976–81
thousands
Population at
start of
period







Mid-year to
mid-year
Wales
1971–76
1976–81
+
+
+
+
2
2
—
2
2
5
3
3
2
2
1
—
—
—
2,799
2,813
2,906
2,913
2,917
2,921
2,927







1992–93
1993–94
1994–95
1995–96
1996–97
1997–98
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
Scotland
1971–76
1976–81
1992–93
1993–94
1994–95
1995–96
1996–97
1997–98
Northern Ireland
1971–76
1976–81
1992–93
1993–94
1994–95
1995–96
1996–97
1997–98
48
O f f i c e
f o r
3
3
13
10
7
14
12
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
– 10
– 10
– 3
+ 3
+ 4
– 1
– 1
+
+
+
+
4
4
2
2
—
– 1
—
5,233
5,180
5,120
5,132
5,137
5,128
5,123
–
–
+
+
+
+
+
–
1,524
1,538
1,632
1,642
1,649
1,663
1,675
7
3
3
3
1
4
3
1
—
—
—
– 2
—
+ 1
8984 | | S W
u m
i nm
t eer r 11 99 99 87
Table 6
Midyear
Population: age and sex
Constituent countries of the United Kingdom
All
ages
Males
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
Females
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
Great Britain
Persons
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
Males
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
Females
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
5–14
15–24
25–34
35–44
45–59
60–64
58,606
58,801
59,009
899
730
794
734
719
736
3,654
2,725
3,092
3,102
3,044
2,977
8,916
8,147
7,175
7,526
7,595
7,665
8,144
9,019
8,247
7,450
7,325
7,219
6,971
8,010
9,057
9,409
9,420
9,362
6,512
6,774
7,955
7,931
8,093
8,296
10,202
9,540
9,500
10,445
10,582
10,702
3,222
2,935
2,888
2,784
2,772
2,783
27,167
27,409
28,246
28,727
28,856
28,990
461
374
407
376
369
377
1,874
1,399
1,588
1,589
1,560
1,526
4,576
4,184
3,688
3,861
3,897
3,932
4,137
4,596
4,227
3,825
3,760
3,705
3,530
4,035
4,591
4,793
4,805
4,780
3,271
3,409
3,986
3,984
4,072
4,182
4,970
4,711
4,732
5,201
5,270
5,329
28,761
28,943
29,562
29,878
29,946
30,019
437
356
387
358
350
359
1,779
1,326
1,505
1,513
1,484
1,450
4,340
3,963
3,487
3,665
3,698
3,733
4,008
4,423
4,021
3,625
3,565
3,514
3,441
3,975
4,466
4,616
4,615
4,581
3,241
3,365
3,968
3,947
4,020
4,114
54,388
54,815
56,207
56,957
57,138
57,334
867
703
768
710
695
711
3,528
2,621
2,988
2,999
2,943
2,878
8,617
7,865
6,915
7,262
7,330
7,400
7,898
8,748
7,991
7,198
7,074
6,983
6,782
7,810
8,817
9,156
9,163
9,099
26,413
26,655
27,465
27,922
28,043
28,169
445
360
394
364
357
365
1,810
1,346
1,534
1,536
1,509
1,476
4,424
4,039
3,555
3,726
3,761
3,796
4,009
4,455
4,095
3,694
3,630
3,582
27,975
28,160
28,742
29,035
29,095
29,165
422
343
374
346
338
346
1,717
1,275
1,454
1,463
1,435
1,402
4,193
3,827
3,360
3,536
3,569
3,604
51,820
52,010
52,211
782
634
702
649
636
651
3,170
2,372
2,728
2,739
2,688
2,632
23,897
24,160
24,995
25,433
25,557
25,684
402
324
360
333
327
334
25,255
25,474
26,104
26,387
26,453
26,527
380
310
342
316
310
317
England and Wales
Persons
49,152
1971
1981
49,634
1991
51,100
1995
1996
1997
Males
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
Females
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
thousands
Age-group
Under 1 1–4
United Kingdom
Persons
55,928
1971
1981
56,352
1991
57,808
1995
1996
1997
P Po op pu ul al at it oi no n T Tr re en n
d d
s s
75–84
85 and
over
Under
16
16–
64/59
65/60
and over
4,764
5,195
5,067
5,127
5,058
5,006
2,159
2,675
3,136
3,054
3,125
3,175
485
602
896
1,044
1,067
1,088
14,257
12,541
11,741
12,106
12,098
12,104
32,548
33,780
35,469
35,848
36,035
36,214
9,123
10,031
10,597
10,652
10,668
10,691
1,507
1,376
1,390
1,358
1,355
1,361
1,999
2,264
2,272
2,330
2,310
2,299
716
921
1,151
1,147
1,185
1,215
126
141
214
263
273
282
7,318
6,438
6,033
6,208
6,205
6,209
17,008
17,646
18,576
18,779
18,882
18,984
2,841
3,325
3,637
3,740
3,768
3,796
5,231
4,829
4,769
5,244
5,312
5,374
1,715
1,559
1,498
1,427
1,418
1,422
2,765
2,931
2,795
2,797
2,748
2,707
1,443
1,755
1,986
1,907
1,940
1,960
359
461
682
781
794
806
6,938
6,103
5,708
5,898
5,893
5,895
15,540
16,134
16,893
17,069
17,153
17,229
6,282
6,706
6,961
6,911
6,900
6,894
6,348
6,599
7,755
7,718
7,875
8,069
9,959
9,313
9,259
10,184
10,316
10,428
3,148
2,867
2,818
2,716
2,703
2,711
4,658
5,079
4,948
5,004
4,936
4,883
2,109
2,620
3,070
2,985
3,054
3,103
476
589
878
1,026
1,048
1,069
13,774
12,099
11,326
11,689
11,683
11,692
31,695
32,906
34,525
34,864
35,036
35,203
8,918
9,810
10,356
10,405
10,420
10,439
3,435
3,934
4,473
4,668
4,677
4,650
3,190
3,322
3,887
3,879
3,965
4,070
4,854
4,602
4,614
5,073
5,139
5,193
1,471
1,345
1,358
1,325
1,322
1,327
1,954
2,214
2,219
2,276
2,257
2,244
697
901
1,127
1,122
1,159
1,188
123
137
210
259
268
278
7,072
6,211
5,820
5,994
5,992
5,998
16,567
17,192
18,089
18,272
18,367
18,461
2,774
3,252
3,556
3,656
3,683
3,710
3,888
4,293
3,896
3,503
3,444
3,401
3,346
3,877
4,344
4,488
4,485
4,449
3,158
3,277
3,868
3,839
3,910
3,999
5,105
4,711
4,645
5,111
5,177
5,235
1,676
1,522
1,460
1,390
1,381
1,384
2,704
2,865
2,728
2,728
2,679
2,639
1,412
1,719
1,943
1,863
1,896
1,914
353
452
668
767
780
791
6,702
5,888
5,506
5,694
5,690
5,695
15,129
15,714
16,436
16,592
16,669
16,742
6,145
6,558
6,800
6,748
6,736
6,728
7,705
7,085
6,281
6,613
6,683
6,751
7,117
7,873
7,237
6,521
6,411
6,332
6,164
7,086
8,008
8,329
8,342
8,290
5,736
5,996
7,056
7,003
7,146
7,325
9,034
8,433
8,407
9,272
9,397
9,503
2,853
2,607
2,553
2,458
2,447
2,456
4,228
4,619
4,506
4,554
4,490
4,440
1,926
2,388
2,810
2,734
2,800
2,844
438
541
810
948
970
989
12,334
10,910
10,303
10,653
10,655
10,672
28,710
29,796
31,351
31,676
31,851
32,018
8,108
8,928
9,446
9,491
9,505
9,522
1,626
1,218
1,401
1,403
1,378
1,350
3,957
3,639
3,231
3,394
3,430
3,463
3,615
4,011
3,710
3,348
3,291
3,249
3,129
3,569
4,065
4,252
4,265
4,243
2,891
3,024
3,539
3,523
3,602
3,700
4,414
4,178
4,199
4,626
4,689
4,740
1,337
1,227
1,234
1,204
1,201
1,206
1,778
2,020
2,027
2,078
2,059
2,048
637
825
1,035
1,032
1,066
1,094
112
126
194
240
249
258
6,334
5,601
5,296
5,465
5,466
5,475
15,036
15,589
16,442
16,619
16,716
16,810
2,527
2,970
3,257
3,349
3,375
3,399
1,544
1,154
1,328
1,335
1,310
1,282
3,749
3,446
3,050
3,219
3,253
3,287
3,502
3,863
3,527
3,172
3,120
3,083
3,036
3,517
3,943
4,076
4,077
4,046
2,845
2,972
3,517
3,480
3,544
3,625
4,620
4,255
4,208
4,646
4,709
4,763
1,516
1,380
1,319
1,254
1,246
1,250
2,450
2,599
2,479
2,477
2,430
2,392
1,289
1,564
1,775
1,702
1,733
1,750
325
415
616
708
721
731
6,000
5,309
5,007
5,188
5,188
5,196
13,673
14,207
14,908
15,058
15,134
15,208
5,581
5,958
6,189
6,141
6,130
6,123
O f f i c e
f o r
65–74
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
49
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 6
continued
Midyear
England
Males
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
Females
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
Wales
Males
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
Females
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
Scotland
Males
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
Females
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
Females
1971
1981
1991
1995
1996
1997
50
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Population: age and sex
Constituent countries of the United Kingdom
All
ages
thousands
Age-group
Under 1 1–4
5–14
15–24
25–34
35–44
45–59
60–64
22,569
22,795
23,588
24,008
24,129
24,251
380
306
340
315
309
316
1,537
1,147
1,322
1,327
1,304
1,278
3,734
3,430
3,043
3,198
3,233
3,265
3,421
3,790
3,507
3,160
3,106
3,067
2,965
3,377
3,859
4,039
4,051
4,030
2,733
2,856
3,344
3,333
3,410
3,504
4,161
3,938
3,957
4,360
4,420
4,468
1,261
1,154
1,159
1,132
1,129
1,134
23,843
24,026
24,620
24,896
24,960
25,033
359
292
324
300
293
300
1,459
1,088
1,253
1,262
1,239
1,213
3,538
3,248
2,873
3,033
3,065
3,099
3,310
3,650
3,333
2,998
2,948
2,913
2,875
3,327
3,739
3,871
3,872
3,843
2,688
2,807
3,322
3,289
3,351
3,429
4,354
4,009
3,964
4,378
4,437
4,488
1,329
1,365
1,407
1,425
1,428
1,433
22
18
20
18
17
18
89
70
79
76
74
72
222
209
188
196
197
198
194
221
203
188
185
182
164
193
206
214
214
214
158
168
195
190
192
196
1,412
1,448
1,484
1,491
1,493
1,494
21
18
19
17
16
17
85
66
75
73
71
69
211
199
177
187
188
189
191
213
194
175
172
170
161
190
203
206
206
204
2,516
2,495
2,470
2,489
2,486
2,484
44
35
34
31
30
31
184
128
133
133
130
126
467
400
325
332
331
332
394
445
385
346
339
333
2,720
2,685
2,637
2,647
2,642
2,638
42
33
32
30
29
29
174
121
126
128
125
121
445
380
309
317
316
317
805
812
821
16
14
13
12
12
13
64
53
54
52
51
51
786
783
820
844
851
854
15
13
13
12
12
12
62
51
51
50
49
48
Northern Ireland
Males
755
1971
1981
754
1991
781
1995
1996
1997
T r e n d s
O f f i c e
f o r
75–84
85 and
over
1,671
1,902
1,900
1,948
1,931
1,921
599
777
975
969
1,002
1,027
107
119
183
227
235
243
1,429
1,295
1,239
1,178
1,170
1,174
2,305
2,445
2,323
2,322
2,279
2,244
1,217
1,472
1,670
1,598
1,627
1,643
253
240
242
266
269
272
76
73
74
72
72
72
107
118
128
130
128
127
157
165
195
190
193
196
265
246
244
268
272
275
88
85
80
76
76
76
306
364
407
416
413
407
299
298
348
356
362
371
440
424
415
446
450
453
387
430
369
331
324
318
311
359
402
411
408
403
313
305
351
359
366
374
152
145
133
135
136
136
127
140
132
130
129
123
95
102
119
125
127
130
147
137
127
129
129
129
119
130
125
122
121
113
95
98
121
128
130
132
N a t i o n a l
16–
64/59
65/60
and over
5,982
5,280
4,991
5,155
5,158
5,168
14,209
14,717
15,539
15,709
15,803
15,893
2,377
2,798
3,058
3,144
3,167
3,191
309
392
580
667
678
688
5,666
5,004
4,720
4,893
4,894
4,903
12,918
13,416
14,088
14,237
14,311
14,382
5,259
5,605
5,812
5,765
5,755
5,748
38
48
60
62
65
67
6
7
11
14
14
15
352
321
305
310
308
308
827
871
904
910
913
917
150
173
199
206
207
208
146
154
156
154
151
148
73
91
105
104
106
107
16
22
36
41
42
43
335
305
288
295
294
293
755
791
820
820
824
826
322
352
377
376
375
375
134
118
124
121
121
121
176
194
192
198
197
196
60
77
91
90
92
95
11
11
16
19
19
20
738
610
524
530
526
522
1,530
1,603
1,646
1,653
1,651
1,651
247
282
299
307
309
311
485
456
437
465
469
471
160
142
141
136
135
135
254
265
249
252
249
247
122
155
168
160
163
164
27
38
53
59
59
60
701
579
499
506
502
498
1,455
1,506
1,528
1,534
1,534
1,534
563
600
611
607
606
605
81
87
100
105
108
112
116
109
118
128
131
136
36
32
32
32
33
34
45
50
52
54
54
55
19
20
24
26
26
27
3
4
4
5
5
5
246
227
213
214
213
211
441
454
487
508
515
523
67
73
81
84
85
86
84
88
100
107
111
115
126
118
123
133
135
139
39
37
38
36
36
37
61
66
67
69
69
68
32
36
43
44
45
46
6
9
13
14
14
15
237
215
203
203
203
200
411
420
457
477
484
487
138
148
160
163
164
166
S t a t i s t i c s
65–74
Under
16
Table 7
Mid-year
Divorced
4,173
5,013
6,024
6,089
6,147
6,221
6,345
6,482
6,622
12,522
12,238
11,745
11,663
11,580
11,492
11,415
11,339
11,256
187
611
1,200
1,269
1,342
1,413
1,480
1,543
1,604
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
3,583
4,114
4,822
4,871
4,906
4,958
5,058
5,171
5,292
12,566
12,284
11,838
11,749
11,661
11,583
11,488
11,406
11,319
296
828
1,459
1,533
1,610
1,684
1,754
1,819
1,882
Mid-year
35–44
Females
1971
1981
Males
1971
1981
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
Females
1971
1981
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
16–24
25–34
thousands
All ages 16 and over
Married
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
P Po op pu ul al at it oi no n T Tr re en n
d d
s s
Population: age, sex, and marital status
England and Wales
Single
Males
1971
1981
8984 | | S W
u m
i nm
t eer r 11 99 99 87
Widowed
Single
Married
Divorced
682
698
731
732
732
730
729
728
726
2,539
3,095
3,136
3,060
2,984
2,911
2,878
2,848
2,827
724
485
257
220
186
155
129
107
90
3
10
12
10
8
7
6
5
4
2,810
2,939
2,978
2,963
2,946
2,922
2,898
2,870
2,838
1,907
2,530
2,688
2,643
2,589
2,547
2,543
2,539
2,545
1,255
904
522
458
400
344
294
250
215
9
27
30
26
23
20
17
15
12
Widowed
Single
Married
—
1
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
637
906
1,718
1,829
1,925
2,025
2,125
2,223
2,304
2,450
2,508
2,100
2,055
2,001
1,941
1,873
1,794
1,702
38
151
245
251
254
255
252
244
235
4
4
2
3
3
3
3
3
3
2
2
1
1
1
1
—
—
—
326
496
1,135
1,222
1,298
1,375
1,454
1,537
1,612
2,635
2,791
2,488
2,449
2,400
2,351
2,280
2,203
2,105
63
218
312
322
330
335
335
330
323
12
13
8
7
8
7
7
7
7
45–64
Single
Married
Divorced
317
316
482
497
522
556
601
657
725
2,513
2,519
2,658
2,561
2,500
2,463
2,446
2,449
2,458
48
178
388
403
423
444
464
483
503
201
170
280
295
316
343
374
414
459
2,529
2,540
2,760
2,669
2,612
2,587
2,568
2,575
2,593
66
222
444
456
473
491
509
527
545
Widowed
Divorced
Widowed
65 and over
Single
Married
Divorced
13
12
12
11
12
12
12
13
13
502
480
456
468
479
489
500
512
524
4,995
4,560
4,394
4,479
4,532
4,564
4,581
4,587
4,590
81
218
456
499
544
587
630
673
715
48
41
34
32
31
29
29
28
28
569
386
292
295
297
300
305
310
318
4,709
4,358
4,211
4,308
4,376
4,422
4,452
4,473
4,494
125
271
521
568
615
659
703
746
789
O f f i c e
f o r
Widowed
Single
Married
173
147
127
125
122
120
119
118
117
179
216
231
235
237
239
241
242
242
1,840
2,167
2,337
2,349
2,360
2,368
2,385
2,401
2,417
17
54
99
106
113
121
128
137
147
492
534
589
593
596
595
595
594
593
733
620
503
487
471
456
440
425
412
580
533
427
416
405
393
382
370
358
1,437
1,692
1,858
1,866
1,873
1,879
1,893
1,904
1,912
32
90
153
161
170
179
190
201
213
2,016
2,263
2,433
2,436
2,436
2,429
2,422
1,904
2,390
N a t i o n a l
Divorced
Widowed
S t a t i s t i c s
51
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 8
United Kingdom
1966
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1995
1996
1997
Year ending Sept 1998
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March
June
Sept
Great Britain
1966
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1995
1996
1997
Year ending Sept 1998
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March
June
Sept
England and Wales
1966
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1995
1996
1997
Year ending Sept 1998
1998 March
June
Sept
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Vital statistics summary
Constituent countries of the United Kingdom
Year and
quarter
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
T r e n d s
thousands
All live
births
Live births
outside marriage
Marriages
Divorces
Deaths
Infant
mortality***
Neonatal
mortality†††
Perinatal
mortality****
Number Rate*
Number
Rate†
Number Rate**
Number Rate††
Number Rate*
Number Rate†
Number Rate†
Number Rate††††
976.6
901.6
675.5
730.8
755.0
792.5
732.0
733.4
725.8
17.9
16.1
12.0
13.0
13.3
13.7
12.5
12.5
12.3
74.2
73.9
61.1
91.3
158.5
236.1
245.7
260.4
266.7
76
82
90
125
210
298
336
355
367
437.1
459.4
406.0
397.8
393.9
349.7
322.3
317.5‡
368.7‡
..
..
..
49.4
43.5
36.0
..
..
42.8
..
79.6
..
135.4
..
156.4 11.3
168.2 12.5
173.5 13.0
170.0
..
171.7‡ ..
161.1‡ ..
643.8
645.1
680.8
658.0
660.7
646.2
641.7
638.9
632.5‡
619.4‡
11.8 19.2
11.5 16.2
12.1
9.79
11.7
8.16
11.6
7.18
11.3
5.82
10.9
4.52
10.9
4.50
10.7‡ 4.28‡
10.5‡
13.0
13.2
10.8
12.0
6.68
9.9
4.93
6.7
4.00
5.3
3.46
4.4
3.05
4.2
3.00
4.1
2.83‡ 3.9‡
26.6
20.7
12.3
8.79
7.31
6.45
6.52‡‡
6.41‡‡
6.08‡‡
26.7
22.6
18.0
12.0
9.6
8.1
8.9
8.7
8.3‡
178.4
184.7
185.8
176.9
175.6‡
178.6‡
12.3
12.6
12.5
11.9
12.1‡
12.1‡
65.5
66.2
68.7
66.3
367
358
370
375
39.0‡
86.8‡
128.6‡
54.3‡
..
..
..
..
180.8‡
151.3‡
141.5‡
158.9‡
166.7‡
152.3‡
141.5‡
12.4‡
10.3‡
9.5‡
10.7‡
11.5‡
10.3‡
9.5‡
1.10
1.10
1.01
1.08
1.02‡
0.97‡
6.1
6.0
5.4
6.1
5.8‡
5.4‡
3.9
4.0
3.7
4.0
3.8‡
3.7‡
1.53‡‡
1.53‡‡
1.49‡‡
1.53‡‡
1.51‡‡
1.45‡‡
8.5
8.2
8.0
8.6
8.5
8.1
946.4
869.9
649.2
703.5
726.8
766.2
708.2
708.8
701.5
17.8
16.0
11.9
12.8
13.2
13.6
12.4
12.4
12.2
73.2
72.7
59.8
89.4
154.9
230.8
240.2
254.0
260.3
77
84
92
127
213
301
339
358
371
426.3
447.2
396.1
388.2
383.7
340.5
313.7
309.2‡
300.7‡
..
68.5
57.3
49.4
43.4
35.9
31.2
30.2‡
28.9‡
42.6
79.2
134.8
155.6
166.7
171.1
167.7
169.4‡
158.9‡
..
5.8
9.8
11.5
12.7
13.2
13.3
13.6‡
12.8‡
627.3
628.9
663.8
641.7
644.7
631.1
626.4
623.7
617.5
603.5‡
11.8 18.4
11.6 15.4
12.1
9.30
11.7
7.80
11.7
6.89
11.3
5.63
11.0
4.35
10.9
4.36
10.8
4.15‡
10.5‡ 3.91‡
19.4
17.8
14.3
11.1
9.5
7.3
6.1
6.1
5.9‡
5.6‡
12.4
13.1
10.3
11.8
6.33
9.7
4.70
6.7
3.83
5.3
3.34
4.4
2.92
4.1
2.91
4.1
2.72‡ 3.9‡
2.61‡ 3.8‡
25.6
19.8
11.7
8.37
7.04
6.23
6.27‡‡
6.18‡‡
5.87‡‡
5.77‡‡
26.6
22.5
17.8
11.8
9.6
8.1
8.8
8.7
8.3‡
8.3‡
172.4
178.3
179.6
171.3
169.6‡
172.6‡
12.2
12.5
12.4
11.9
12.0‡
12.1‡
63.9
64.5
67.0
64.8
371
362
373
379
38.1‡
84.7‡
125.0‡
52.9‡
14.8‡
32.6‡
47.6‡
20.2‡
37.7‡
42.9‡
40.3‡
38.1‡
12.3‡
13.9‡
12.9‡
12.2‡
176.6
147.6
138.1
155.2
162.7‡
148.4‡
138.0‡
12.5
10.3
9.6
10.7
11.5‡
10.4‡
9.6‡
1.08
1.07
0.97
1.03
0.99‡
0.92‡
6.2
6.0
5.4
6.0
5.8‡
5.4‡
3.9
4.0
3.7
3.9
3.8‡
3.6‡
1.48‡‡
1.47‡‡
1.44‡‡
1.48‡‡
1.45‡‡
1.40‡‡
8.5
8.2
8.0
8.6
8.5‡
8.1‡
849.8
783.2
584.3
634.5
661.0
699.2
648.1
649.5
642.1
17.7
15.9
11.8
12.8
13.2
13.7
12.5
12.5
12.3
67.1
65.7
53.8
81.0
141.3
211.3
219.9
232.7
237.9
79
84
92
128
214
302
339
358
370
384.5
404.7
358.6
352.0
347.9
306.8
283.0
279.0‡
271.1‡
65.1
69.0
57.7
49.6
43.5
35.6
31.0
30.0‡
28.6‡
39.1
74.4
126.7
145.7
153.9
158.7
155.5
157.1‡
146.7‡
3.2
5.9
10.1
11.9
12.9
13.5
13.6
13.8‡
13.0‡
563.6
567.3
598.5
577.9
581.2
570.0
565.9
563.0
558.1
545.3‡
11.8 16.1
11.5 13.7
12.1
8.34
11.6
7.02
11.6
6.31
11.2
5.16
10.9
3.98
10.8
3.99
10.7
3.83
10.4‡ 3.63‡
19.0
17.5
14.3
11.1
9.6
7.4
6.1
6.1
6.0
5.7‡
10.9
12.9
9.11 11.6
5.66
9.7
4.23
6.7
3.49
5.3
3.05
4.4
2.68
4.1
2.68
4.1
2.54
3.9
2.43‡ 3.8‡
22.7
17.6
10.5
7.56
6.37
5.65
5.69‡‡
5.62‡‡
5.40‡‡
5.30‡‡
158.1
162.9
164.4
156.7
155.4‡
158.3‡
12.3
12.5
12.5
11.9
12.1‡
12.2‡
370
361
373
378‡
375‡
368‡
34.7‡
76.4‡
112.9‡
47.1‡
14.8‡
32.3‡
47.2‡
19.7‡
34.9‡
39.6‡
37.2‡
35.0‡
12.5‡
14.1‡
13.1‡
12.3‡
160.0
133.2
124.7
140.1
146.9‡
134.0‡
124.2‡
12.4
10.2
9.5
10.6
11.4‡
10.3‡
9.4‡
58.5
58.8
61.3
59.3
58.4‡
58.3‡
0.98
0.99
0.91
0.96
0.93‡
0.83‡
19.6
17.9
14.5
11.2
9.5
7.4
6.2
6.1
5.9‡
6.2
6.0
5.5
6.1
6.0‡
5.3‡
0.70
0.73
0.69
0.71
0.67‡
0.65‡
0.70
0.71
0.67
0.68
0.64‡
0.63‡
0.63
0.65
0.62
0.64
0.60‡
0.57‡
4.0
4.0
3.8
4.1
3.9‡
3.6‡
1.36‡‡
1.36‡‡
1.32‡‡
1.36‡‡
1.34‡‡
1.28‡‡
26.3
22.3
17.7
11.8
9.6
8.0
8.7
8.6
8.4
8.3
8.6
8.3
8.0
8.6
8.6‡
8.1‡
* Per 1,000 population of all ages. † Per 1,000 live births. ** Persons marrying per 1,000 unmarried population 16 and over. †† Per 1,000 married population. *** Deaths under 1 year per 1,000 live births.
††† Deaths under 4 weeks per 1,000 live births. **** Stillbirths and deaths under 1 week per 1,000 live births. †††† Per 1,000 live and still births. ‡ Provisional. ‡‡ Figures given include stillbirths of 24–27 weeks gestation
(see Notes to tables).
52
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
8984 | | S W
u m
i nm
t eer r 11 99 99 87
Table 8
continued
Vital statistics summary
Constituent countries of the United Kingdom
Year and
quarter
England
1966
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1995
1996
1997
Year ending Sept 1998
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March
June
Sept
Wales
1966
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1995
1996
1997
Year ending Sept 1998
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March
June
Sept
Scotland
1966
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1995
1996
1997
Year ending Sept 1998
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March
June
Sept
P Po op pu ul al at it oi no n T Tr re en n
d d
s s
thousands
All live
births
Live births
outside marriage
Marriages
Divorces
Deaths
Infant
mortality
Neonatal
mortality
Perinatal
mortality
Number Rate*
Number
Rate†
Number Rate**
Number Rate†††
Number Rate*
Number Rate†
Number Rate†
Number Rate††
805.0
740.1
550.4
598.2
623.6
660.8
613.2
614.2
607.2
17.8
15.9
11.8
12.8
13.2
13.7
12.5
12.5
12.3
64.2
62.6
50.8
76.9
133.5
198.9
206.8
218.2
223.0
80
85
92
129
214
301
337
355
367
363.8
382.3
339.0
332.2
328.4
290.1
268.3
264.2‡
256.5‡
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
146.0
150.1
147.5
148.7‡
138.7‡
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
529.0
532.4
560.3
541.0
544.5
534.0
529.0
526.7
521.6
510.1‡
10.3
12.8
8.58 11.6
5.32
9.7
3.93
6.6
3.27
5.2
2.87
4.3
2.56
4.2
2.53
4.1
2.39
3.9
2.31‡ 3.8‡
21.3
16.6
9.81
7.04
5.98
5.33
5.41‡‡
5.36‡‡
5.11‡‡
5.01‡‡
26.1
22.1
17.6
11.7
9.5
8.0
8.8
8.7
8.4
8.3‡
149.3
154.2
155.5
148.2
147.2‡
149.9‡
12.3
12.6
12.5
11.9
12.1‡
12.2‡
54.8
55.1
57.6
55.5
54.8‡
54.7‡
367
358
370
374
372‡
365‡
32.8‡
72.4‡
106.7‡
44.6‡
..
..
..
..
33.0‡
37.5‡
35.1‡
33.1‡
..
..
..
..
149.7 12.3
124.5 10.1
116.5
9.4
131.0 10.5
137.6‡ 11.3‡
125.4‡
9.6‡
116.1‡ 8.8‡
3.9
3.9
3.8
4.1
3.9‡
3.6‡
5.40‡‡
1.28‡‡
1.26‡‡
1.28‡‡
1.26‡‡
1.21‡‡
8.6
8.2
8.0
8.6
8.5‡
8.0‡
44.9
43.1
33.4
35.8
37.0
38.1
34.5
34.9
34.5
16.6
15.7
11.9
12.7
13.1
13.2
11.8
11.9
11.8
2.8
3.1
2.9
4.0
7.8
12.3
13.1
14.4
14.8
63
71
86
112
211
323
381
412
428
20.7
22.4
19.5
19.8
19.5
16.6
14.7
14.8‡
14.5‡
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
7.9
8.6
8.0
8.4‡
8.0‡
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
34.6
34.8
36.3
35.0
34.7
34.1
35.3
34.8
34.9
33.7‡
0.62 13.8
0.53 12.3
0.32
9.6
0.29
8.1
0.21
5.6
0.16
4.1
0.13
3.8
0.13
3.6
0.14
3.9
0.11‡ 3.2‡
1.38
1.07
0.64
0.51
0.38
0.30
0.27‡‡
0.26‡‡
0.28‡‡
0.27‡‡
30.1
24.4
19.0
14.1
10.3
7.9
7.8
7.5
7.9
7.8‡
427
422
420
446
435‡
428‡
1.8‡
4.0‡
6.2‡
2.5‡
..
..
..
..
1.9‡
2.1‡
2.0‡
1.9‡
..
..
..
..
0.04
0.05
0.02
0.03
0.03‡
0.03‡
4.6
5.2
2.5
3.3
3.4‡
3.7‡
0.06‡‡
0.08‡‡
0.06‡‡
0.07‡‡
0.07‡‡
0.07‡‡
7.4
9.4
7.2
7.7
7.9‡
8.5‡
1.47 15.2
1.17 13.5
0.67 10.3
0.47
6.9
0.34
5.2
0.29
4.4
0.24
4.0
0.23
3.9
0.19‡ 3.2‡
0.18‡ 3.1‡
2.87
2.15
1.20
0.81
0.67
0.58
0.58‡‡
0.55‡‡
0.47‡‡
0.47‡‡
29.3
24.5
18.3
11.6
10.2
8.6
9.6
9.2
7.8‡
8.0‡
0.06
0.05
0.04
0.04
0.04‡
0.06‡
0.12‡‡
0.11‡‡
0.11‡‡
0.12‡‡
0.17‡‡
0.12‡‡
8.4
7.3
7.4
8.1
8.1‡
8.5‡
8.7
8.6
8.8
8.4
8.3‡
8.3‡
12.0
11.8
12.0
11.4
11.4‡
11.4‡
3.7
3.6
3.7
3.7
3.6‡
3.6‡
11.7 15.2
11.5 12.9
12.0
7.83
11.6
6.50
11.5
5.92
11.2
4.86
10.8
3.74
10.7
3.74
10.6
3.60
10.1‡ 3.41‡
18.9
17.5
14.2
10.9
9.5
7.3
6.1
6.1
5.9
5.7‡
0.91
0.91
0.86
0.91
0.81‡
0.77‡
6.1
5.9
5.5
6.1
5.9‡
5.2‡
12.8
12.7
13.0
12.4
12.3
11.8
12.1
11.9
11.9
11.5‡
0.91
0.79
0.46
0.45
0.35
0.25
0.20
0.20
0.20
0.17‡
20.3
18.4
13.7
12.6
9.5
6.6
5.8
5.6
5.9
5.0‡
10.0
8.4
7.8
8.7
9.0‡
8.3‡
7.7‡
13.8
11.5
10.6
11.8
12.5‡
11.3‡
10.4‡
0.06
0.06
0.04
0.04
0.04‡
0.04‡
6.8
7.4
4.9
4.5
5.3‡
5.3‡
96.5
86.7
64.9
69.1
65.8
67.0
60.1
59.3
59.4
18.6
16.6
12.5
13.4
12.9
13.1
11.7
11.6
11.6
6.2
7.0
6.0
8.5
13.6
19.5
20.3
21.4
22.4
64
81
93
122
206
291
337
360
377
41.9
42.5
37.5
36.2
35.8
33.8
30.7
30.2‡
29.6‡
..
64.1
53.8
47.5
42.8
38.7
33.7
32.8‡
31.7‡
3.6
4.8
8.1
9.9
12.8
12.4
12.2
12.3‡
12.2‡
..
3.9
6.5
8.0
10.7
10.6
10.7
10.9‡
11.0‡
63.7
61.6
65.3
63.8
63.5
61.0
60.5
60.7
59.5
59.0‡
12.3
11.8
12.5
12.4
12.4
12.0
11.8
11.8
11.6
11.5‡
2.24
1.72
0.96
0.78
0.58
0.47
0.38
0.37
0.32‡
0.28‡
23.2
19.9
14.8
11.3
8.8
7.1
6.2
6.2
5.3‡
4.8‡
14.3
15.4
15.2
14.6
14.2‡
14.3‡
11.3
12.1
11.7
11.3
11.2‡
11.2‡
5.4
5.7
5.7
5.6
376
370
379
382
3.4‡
8.3‡
12.1‡
5.8‡
3.5‡
8.4‡
14.7‡
35.6‡
51.4‡
24.6‡
15.0‡
35.9‡
2.8‡
3.3‡
3.1‡
3.0‡
10.2‡
11.7‡
11.1‡
10.8‡
16.6
14.4
13.4
15.1
15.7‡
14.4‡
13.8‡
13.1
11.3
10.4
11.7
12.5‡
11.3‡
10.7‡
0.10
0.09
0.06
0.07
0.06‡
0.09‡
6.7
5.7
4.0
4.9
4.2‡
6.4‡
0.58
0.61
0.60
0.61
0.57‡
0.54‡
3.9
3.4
2.8
2.6
2.8‡
4.0‡
Notes: 1. Rates for the most recent quarters will be particularly subject to revision, even when standard detail is given, as they are based on provisional numbers or on estimates derived from events registered in the period.
2. Deaths for England and Wales represent the number of deaths registered in each year, except for 1993 and 1994 figures which represent the numbers of deaths occurring each year.
3. The marriage and divorce rates for 1991 onwards differ in part from those previously published because of a revision of the denominators.
4. From 1972 births for England and Wales are excluded if the mother was usually resident outside England and Wales, but included in the totals for Great Britain and the United Kingdom.
5. From 1972 deaths for England and for Wales separately exclude deaths to persons usually resident outside England and Wales, but these deaths are included in the totals for England and Wales combined,
Great Britain and the United Kingdom.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
53
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 9
T r e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Live births: age of mother
England and Wales
Year and quarter
Age of mother at birth
All
ages
Under
20
20–24
Age of mother at birth
25–29
30–34
35–39
40 and
over
Total live births (thousands)
1961
1964(max)†
1966
1971
1976
1977(min)†
1981
1991
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March‡
June ‡
All
ages
Under
20
20–24
Mean
age
(years)
TPFR†
25–29
30–34
35–39
40 and
over
176.9
187.3
174.0
153.2
118.7
117.5
129.1
119.4
114.1
112.1
108.6
106.9
107.6
103.1
107.7
97.3
77.1
57.2
58.6
68.6
86.7
87.0
88.7
87.3
88.6
89.3
48.1
49.8
45.3
32.8
18.6
18.2
21.7
32.1
34.1
35.8
36.2
37.2
37.8
15.0
13.7
12.5
8.7
4.8
4.4
4.9
5.3
6.2
6.4
6.8
7.2
7.5
27.6
27.2
26.8
26.2
26.4
26.5
26.8
27.7
28.1
28.4
28.5
28.6
28.8
2.77
2.93
2.75
2.37
1.71
1.66
1.80
1.82
1.76
1.75
1.72
1.73
1.73
7
7
7
8
8
8
7
8
8
8
28.6
28.7
28.6
28.6
28.7
28.9
28.8
28.8
28.9
29.0
1.71
1.68
1.77
1.79
1.75
1.74
1.71
1.71
1.73
1.70
Age-specific fertility rates*
811.3
876.0
849.8
783.2
584.3
569.3
634.5
699.2
673.5
664.7
648.1
649.5
642.1
59.8
76.7
86.7
82.6
57.9
54.5
56.6
52.4
45.1
42.0
41.9
44.7
46.3
249.8
276.1
285.8
285.7
182.2
174.5
194.5
173.4
152.0
140.2
130.7
125.7
118.4
248.5
270.7
253.7
247.2
220.7
207.9
215.8
248.7
236.0
229.1
217.4
211.1
202.5
152.3
153.5
136.4
109.6
90.8
100.8
126.6
161.3
171.1
179.6
181.2
186.4
187.2
77.5
75.4
67.0
45.2
26.1
25.5
34.2
53.6
58.8
63.1
65.5
69.5
74.8
23.3
23.6
20.1
12.7
6.5
6.0
6.9
9.8
10.5
10.7
11.3
12.1
12.9
89.2
92.9
90.5
83.5
60.4
58.1
61.3
63.6
62.6
61.9
60.4
60.5
59.7
37.3
42.5
47.7
50.6
32.2
29.4
28.1
33.0
31.0
29.0
28.5
29.8
29.5
157.3
158.1
169.9
164.2
158.1
162.9
164.4
156.7
155.4
158.3
10.6
10.4
11.6
12.0
11.5
11.3
11.8
11.8
11.7
11.4
30.8
29.8
33.1
32.1
29.8
29.5
30.3
29.0
27.7
27.4
51.4
51.7
55.4
52.6
50.4
51.5
51.9
48.7
47.8
48.5
44.7
46.3
48.8
46.6
45.6
48.3
48.0
45.3
46.1
48.0
16.9
17.0
17.9
17.7
17.7
19.2
19.2
18.7
18.8
19.6
3.0
2.9
3.1
3.2
3.1
3.3
3.3
3.2
3.3
3.3
59.8
58.7
61.5
61.9
60.6
60.4
59.1
58.7
59.3
58.5
29
28
30
32
31
29
30
31
31
29
172.6
181.6
176.0
152.9
109.3
103.7
105.3
89.3
82.7
79.4
76.8
77.5
78.7
76
73
80
82
78
75
76
76
75
72
106
104
109
109
107
106
104
102
103
102
87
88
90
90
89
91
88
87
90
91
37
36
37
38
38
40
38
39
39
40
*
†
Births per 1,000 women in the age-group; all quarterly rates and total period fertility rates (TPFRs) are seasonally adjusted.
TPFR is the average number of children which would be born if women experienced the age-specific fertility rates of the period in question throughout their childbearing lifespan. During the post Second World War
period the TPFR reached a maximum in 1964 and a minimum in 1977.
‡
Provisional.
Note: The rates for women of all ages, under 20, and 40 and over are based upon the populations of women aged 15–44, 15–19, and 40–44 respectively.
Table 10
Live births outside marriage: age of mother and type of registration
England and Wales
Age of mother at birth
All
ages
Under
20
20–24
Age of mother at birth
25–29
30–34
35 and
over
Mean
All
age
ages
(years)
Thousands
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March‡
June ‡
*
†
‡
48.5
67.1
65.7
53.8
81.0
211.3
216.5
215.5
219.9
232.7
237.9
55.0
54.8
61.6
61.3
58.5
58.8
61.3
59.3
58.4
58.3
O f f i c e
f o r
25–29
30–34
35 and
over
11.9
20.6
21.6
19.8
26.4
43.4
38.2
35.9
36.3
39.3
41.1
9.3
9.2
10.3
10.6
10.2
10.0
10.5
10.4
10.4
10.2
15.5
22.0
22.0
16.6
28.8
77.8
75.0
71.0
69.7
71.1
69.4
17.0
16.6
18.8
18.7
17.4
17.1
17.8
17.1
16.5
16.2
9.3
11.9
11.5
9.7
14.3
52.4
57.5
58.5
59.6
62.3
63.3
14.7
14.6
16.6
16.4
15.7
15.5
16.5
15.7
15.3
15.4
6.2
6.9
6.2
4.7
7.9
25.7
31.4
34.0
37.0
40.5
42.2
9.5
9.7
10.8
10.5
10.2
10.6
10.9
10.4
10.6
10.8
5.6
5.8
4.3
2.9
3.6
11.9
14.4
16.1
17.4
19.4
21.9
4.5
4.7
5.1
5.1
5.1
5.6
5.6
5.6
5.6
5.6
25.40
24.33
23.78
23.34
23.47
24.84
25.46
25.80
25.98
26.08
26.22
26.04
26.15
26.11
26.02
26.13
26.29
26.24
26.22
26.27
26.35
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
6.0
7.9
8.4
9.2
12.8
30.2
32.2
32.4
33.9
35.8
37.0
35.0
34.6
36.3
37.3
37.0
36.1
37.3
37.8
37.5
36.8
Joint
Sole
Same
Different
address† address†
Percentage of total births
Births outside marriage can be registered by both the mother and father (joint) or by the mother alone (sole).
Usual address of parents.
Provisional.
54
20–24
19.9
23.7
26.1
34.2
46.7
82.9
84.8
85.5
86.6
88.0
88.7
87.7
88.2
88.1
87.9
88.7
89.1
88.8
88.3
89.0
89.6
6.2
7.7
7.7
9.1
14.8
44.9
49.4
50.6
53.3
56.5
58.6
55.2
55.6
57.0
58.2
58.4
58.0
58.9
59.2
59.4
59.1
As a percentage of all
births outside marriage
3.7
4.7
4.7
4.4
6.6
21.1
24.4
25.5
27.4
29.5
31.3
28.7
28.2
29.9
31.2
31.0
30.1
31.8
32.2
31.9
31.8
4.1
5.0
5.7
5.2
6.2
16.0
18.4
18.9
20.4
21.7
22.5
21.2
20.9
22.1
22.6
22.4
22.0
22.7
23.0
23.1
22.5
5.5
6.6
7.4
8.9
8.7
18.8
20.7
21.8
22.6
23.9
25.0
22.8
23.8
24.4
24.3
24.6
24.9
24.9
25.5
25.2
24.6
..
..
38.3
45.5
51.0
58.2
54.6
19.8
54.8
22.0
57.5
19.8
58.1
20.1
58.1
19.9
59.6
19.3
58.1
19.8
58.1
19.9
58.2
20.1
58.2
19.9
58.4
19.5
59.6
19.5
59.9
18.9
60.0
19.2
60.4
18.4
61.0
18.2





1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1991
Under
20
Registration*





Year and quarter
..
61.7
54.5
49.0
41.8
25.6
23.2
22.7
21.8
21.9
21.3
22.2
22.0
21.7
21.8
22.0
21.0
21.2
20.7
21.1
20.8
8984 | | S W
u m
i nm
t eer r 11 99 99 87
Table 11
Year and
quarter
Live births within marriage: age of mother, and birth order*
England and Wales
thousands
Age of mother at birth
All
ages
Under
20
20–24
Mean
age
(years)
30–34
35–39
40 and
over
293.2
241.9
235.7
211.0
201.5
196.3
146.1
129.5
103.4
86.1
118.7
135.5
73.5
62.9
42.1
23.9
31.5
43.8
21.7
18.4
11.6
5.8
6.0
7.7
27.69
26.99
26.41
26.69
27.28
28.89
16.3
16.8
19.4
26.7
38.8
39.4
0.0
0.0
0.1
0.1
0.1
0.0
0.8
1.2
2.1
2.9
3.6
1.6
3.4
4.7
6.6
10.5
13.4
10.8
157.0 144.2
148.8 145.9
139.2 145.1
51.1
53.3
56.6
8.4
8.9
9.2
29.86
30.09
30.33
33.3
32.6
31.4
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.8
0.7
0.6
8.1
7.9
8.4
8.1
7.8
8.0
8.0
7.6
7.4
7.6
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
Live births within marriage
All
ages
Under
20
20–24
25–29
30–34
Mean
age
(years)
35–39
40 and
over
5.0
5.2
6.1
8.7
14.1
15.8
4.8
3.8
3.4
3.6
6.2
9.1
2.4
1.8
1.1
1.0
1.4
2.1
33.93
32.61
33.16
30.48
30.98
32.49
7.2
6.4
5.8
14.0
13.9
13.0
9.1
9.3
9.5
2.1
2.2
2.4
33.26
33.52
33.74
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.1
0.1
0.2
1.6
1.6
1.6
1.6
1.6
1.5
1.4
1.3
1.3
1.3
3.4
3.4
3.6
3.4
3.2
3.3
3.4
3.2
3.0
3.1
2.3
2.3
2.4
2.3
2.4
2.4
2.4
2.4
2.3
2.4
0.6
0.5
0.6
0.6
0.6
0.6
0.6
0.6
0.6
0.6
33.51
33.47
33.48
33.62
33.63
33.71
33.73
33.90
33.92
33.98
Live births within marriage to remarried women
762.8
782.8
717.5
530.5
553.5
487.9
47.9
66.2
61.1
38.1
30.1
8.9
234.3
263.8
263.7
165.6
165.7
95.6
1995
1996
1997
428.2
416.8
404.2
5.6
5.4
5.2
67.0
54.7
49.0
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
102.3
103.3
108.3
102.9
99.5
104.1
103.1
97.4
97.1
100.0
1.3
1.2
1.4
1.5
1.3
1.2
1.3
1.4
1.3
1.2
13.8
13.2
14.2
13.4
12.4
12.4
12.4
11.8
11.3
11.2
36.7
37.1
38.8
36.1
34.8
36.0
35.4
33.0
32.6
33.1
35.2
36.6
38.0
36.1
35.4
37.7
37.1
34.9
35.5
37.2
13.1
13.1
13.7
13.5
13.5
14.5
14.5
14.1
14.2
14.9
2.3
2.1
2.2
2.3
2.2
2.3
2.4
2.3
2.3
2.4
30.06
30.11
30.07
30.14
30.25
30.36
30.35
30.37
30.47
30.56
1998 March‡
June‡
Age of mother at birth
25–29
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1991
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
P Po op pu ul al at it oi no n T Tr re en n
d d
s s
First live births
Second live births
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1991
280.5
287.4
283.6
217.2
224.3
193.7
40.3
52.2
49.5
30.2
23.6
6.7
129.2
138.1
135.8
85.4
89.5
51.2
73.7
67.7
74.8
77.2
77.2
84.5
26.4
20.7
17.2
19.7
27.8
40.2
8.9
7.1
5.1
3.9
5.4
9.7
1.9
1.5
1.2
0.7
0.7
1.3
24.66
24.02
23.99
24.87
25.37
27.48
232.7
246.3
240.8
203.6
205.7
178.3
6.9
12.6
10.7
7.4
6.1
2.0
74.0
88.5
93.6
62.5
59.0
32.8
88.2
92.2
94.1
91.8
82.7
73.9
44.7
38.0
31.8
34.7
47.7
53.0
15.8
12.6
8.9
6.2
9.1
14.7
3.0
2.5
1.7
1.0
1.1
1.9
27.44
26.64
26.28
26.87
27.46
28.95
1995
1996
1997
168.1
163.0
156.8
4.3
4.2
4.1
32.3
28.9
25.9
71.0
67.2
63.0
46.6
47.7
48.0
12.1
13.1
13.8
1.8
1.9
2.0
28.56
28.81
29.03
158.1
153.8
150.1
1.2
1.0
1.0
20.6
18.5
16.5
57.3
53.4
49.9
58.5
59.1
59.3
18.1
19.2
20.7
2.4
2.6
2.7
30.02
30.28
30.53
39.7
39.1
42.7
41.5
38.3
39.3
40.2
39.0
37.3
38.1
1.0
0.9
1.1
1.2
1.0
1.0
1.1
1.1
1.0
0.9
7.1
7.0
7.7
7.2
6.4
6.5
6.6
6.4
5.8
5.9
16.3
16.4
17.7
16.8
15.5
15.9
16.2
15.4
14.8
14.9
11.6
11.3
12.5
12.4
11.7
12.0
12.3
12.1
11.8
12.2
3.2
3.0
3.4
3.5
3.2
3.5
3.6
3.5
3.5
3.6
0.5
0.4
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.5
28.84
28.76
28.77
28.87
28.97
29.05
29.03
29.07
29.19
29.24
38.0
39.5
39.6
36.8
36.9
39.9
38.2
35.1
36.3
38.5
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.2
4.8
4.5
4.7
4.5
4.3
4.2
4.1
3.9
4.0
3.9
13.4
13.7
13.9
12.3
12.6
13.4
12.6
11.4
11.6
12.3
14.2
15.4
15.2
14.3
14.3
16.0
15.2
13.9
14.6
15.7
4.7
4.9
4.8
4.8
4.8
5.5
5.3
5.0
5.3
5.6
0.6
0.6
0.7
0.7
0.7
0.7
0.7
0.7
0.6
0.7
30.17
30.31
30.26
30.36
30.40
30.56
30.56
30.59
30.63
30.74
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March‡
June‡
Third live births
Fourth and higher order live births†
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1991
124.8
129.7
111.7
71.0
82.4
76.1
0.6
1.2
0.9
0.5
0.4
0.2
23.3
27.8
26.6
14.4
14.1
9.4
45.0
49.0
43.6
29.8
29.5
26.8
34.5
33.2
27.9
19.5
28.7
27.5
17.2
14.9
10.4
5.8
8.7
10.5
4.3
3.6
2.2
1.1
1.0
1.8
29.78
29.19
28.74
28.89
29.59
30.44
124.8
119.4
81.4
38.8
41.1
39.8
0.0
0.1
0.1
0.0
0.0
0.0
7.9
9.4
7.6
3.3
3.1
2.3
32.3
33.0
23.2
12.2
12.0
11.1
40.5
37.7
26.5
12.1
14.5
14.8
31.7
28.3
17.6
8.0
8.3
8.9
12.4
10.8
6.5
3.1
3.2
2.7
31.56
31.10
30.72
30.70
31.14
31.62
1995
1996
1997
66.7
65.3
63.1
0.1
0.1
0.1
6.5
5.8
5.3
20.5
19.6
18.1
26.1
26.0
25.1
11.7
12.0
12.7
1.8
1.8
2.0
31.16
31.34
31.58
35.3
34.7
34.2
0.0
0.0
0.0
1.6
1.5
1.4
9.0
8.6
8.1
13.1
13.1
12.7
9.2
9.0
9.4
2.4
2.6
2.6
32.09
32.28
32.45
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
15.9
16.3
17.0
16.0
15.7
16.4
16.2
14.8
15.2
15.4
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
1.5
1.4
1.5
1.4
1.3
1.3
1.4
1.2
1.2
1.1
4.8
4.8
5.1
4.9
4.6
4.7
4.6
4.2
4.3
4.1
6.2
6.7
6.8
6.2
6.2
6.6
6.5
5.8
6.0
6.2
3.0
3.0
3.1
3.0
3.0
3.3
3.3
3.1
3.2
3.4
0.5
0.4
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.5
0.5
31.30
31.38
31.34
31.32
31.47
31.56
31.63
31.65
31.72
31.91
8.7
8.4
9.0
8.6
8.6
8.5
8.5
8.5
8.3
8.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.4
0.3
0.4
0.3
0.4
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
2.2
2.1
2.2
2.1
2.1
2.0
2.0
2.0
1.9
1.8
3.2
3.2
3.5
3.2
3.2
3.2
3.2
3.1
3.1
3.1
2.2
2.2
2.3
2.2
2.3
2.3
2.3
2.5
2.3
2.3
0.6
0.6
0.7
0.7
0.6
0.7
0.7
0.6
0.7
0.6
32.09
32.27
32.37
32.39
32.33
32.44
32.49
32.55
32.61
32.70
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March‡
June‡
*
†
‡
Birth order is based on all live births within marriage to the mother by her present or any former husband.
Mean age at birth refers to fourth births only.
Provisional.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
55
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 12
9 4
|
1993
1994
1995
1996
1995
March
June
Sept
Dec
1996
March
June
Sept
Dec
March‡
June‡
Sept‡
All ages
Under 16
Under 20
20–24
25–29
30–34
35–39
40 and over
871.5
853.6
828.0
819.0
801.6
790.3
816.0
8.6
7.8
7.3
7.2
7.8
8.0
8.8
115.1
103.3
93.0
86.7
85.0
86.2
94.4
245.2
234.1
215.0
202.9
189.6
180.4
179.1
283.8
281.1
274.8
271.4
261.5
249.9
251.9
160.2
166.3
172.9
181.9
185.9
191.2
200.5
55.4
56.9
60.1
63.5
66.7
69.2
75.9
11.8
11.9
12.2
12.6
12.9
13.3
14.2
193.2
194.1
195.2
207.8
206.3
200.7
202.3
206.6
194.0
198.1
199.2
1.9
2.0
2.1
2.0
2.3
2.3
2.1
2.1
2.0
2.2
2.0
20.9
21.3
21.0
23.0
24.1
23.7
22.5
24.1
23.1
23.8
23.3
45.2
44.7
43.3
47.2
47.2
44.4
42.9
44.7
41.4
41.5
40.3
61.4
61.1
62.0
65.4
63.8
61.9
63.0
63.2
59.4
59.6
60.6
45.8
46.4
48.4
50.6
49.4
48.9
51.0
51.2
47.8
49.9
51.3
16.6
17.2
17.2
18.2
18.4
18.4
19.3
19.8
18.8
19.6
20.1
3.3
3.4
3.3
3.4
3.4
3.6
3.6
3.6
3.6
3.8
3.6
124.4
120.6
113.5
110.4
107.3
105.9
110.4
137.8
135.0
131.7
131.2
128.0
124.8
127.5
89.1
89.4
90.4
92.5
91.8
92.1
95.3
33.2
34.0
35.4
36.8
37.8
38.2
40.6
6.4
6.4
7.0
7.4
7.7
8.0
8.5
(b) rates (conceptions per thousand women in age-group)
79.2
10.1
1990
1991
77.7
9.3
1992
76.3
8.5
1993
1994
1995
1996
1995
March
June
Sept
Dec
1996
March
June
Sept
Dec
March‡
June‡
Sept‡
76.1
74.7
73.7
76.0
8.1
8.3
8.5
9.4
69.1
65.1
61.7
59.6
58.6
58.7
63.0
73.0
72.6
72.2
76.8
77.3
75.2
74.9
76.5
73.2
73.9
73.5
8.2
8.7
8.7
8.6
9.9
9.8
9.1
9.0
8.7
9.4
8.7
58.0
58.2
56.5
61.7
65.2
63.7
59.6
63.4
61.6
62.3
60.5
106.0
104.9
101.5
112.0
114.9
109.3
105.8
111.4
106.6
106.8
104.4
123.5
122.1
123.1
130.2
129.4
125.8
127.2
128.3
123.5
123.2
125.6
90.3
89.9
92.5
96.2
94.9
93.7
96.4
96.8
91.9
94.8
97.4
37.6
38.2
37.5
39.5
40.1
39.7
41.0
41.7
39.9
41.0
41.6
8.0
8.1
7.8
8.0
8.1
8.6
8.6
8.5
8.6
8.9
8.5
19.2
19.5
19.7
20.8
50.6
51.0
51.0
52.1
52.8
49.8
51.5
35.6
34.4
34.5
34.9
35.3
35.2
36.8
22.2
22.1
22.4
22.9
23.5
24.3
25.9
13.5
13.4
13.9
13.8
14.3
14.8
15.6
13.8
13.7
13.7
13.4
13.4
13.4
14.0
23.3
22.0
21.8
21.2
20.8
20.3
20.9
43.3
41.8
40.6
39.4
40.0
37.2
36.7
19.8
20.2
19.3
19.6
21.0
21.3
19.8
21.1
21.4
21.7
20.6
48.7
48.8
52.1
49.3
49.4
51.6
52.9
52.5
50.8
51.9
50.6
35.3
35.4
35.1
34.8
36.7
37.2
35.8
37.7
36.6
37.2
37.4
23.8
24.7
24.1
24.5
25.6
26.6
24.8
26.4
26.7
27.2
26.1
14.9
15.4
14.4
14.5
15.8
16.0
14.9
15.9
16.6
16.7
15.8
13.8
13.8
12.9
13.4
14.3
14.3
13.2
14.2
14.4
14.5
13.5
20.6
20.8
19.6
20.3
21.5
21.6
20.0
20.7
20.6
21.6
20.4
38.0
37.4
38.1
35.3
36.1
37.2
36.4
37.1
37.7
38.1
35.5
(c) percentage terminated by abortion
19.9
1990
1991
19.3
1992
19.3
1993
1994
1995
1996
1995
March
June
Sept
Dec
1996
March
June
Sept
Dec
March‡
June‡
Sept‡
1997
‡
Notes: 1.
2.
56
1 9 9 8
Age of woman at conception
(a) numbers (thousands)
1990
1991
1992
1997
Winter
Conceptions by age of woman at conception
England and Wales (residents)
Year and quarter
1997
T r e n d s
Provisional
Conceptions are estimates derived from birth registrations and abortion notifications.
Rates for women of all ages, under 20 and 40 and over are based on the population of women aged 15–44, 15–19 and 40–44 respectively. Some figures for September 1996 onwards have been amended.
These rates use mid-1997 population estimates which were previously unavailable.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
89 84 | | S W
u imn m
t e er r 11 99 998 7
Table 13
Year
Expectation of life (in years) at birth and selected age
Constituent countries of the United Kingdom
Males
At
birth
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
Scotland
1961
1971
1981
1986
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
50
60
70
80
64.9
65.3
66.9
67.8
68.9
69.1
69.3
69.5
69.7
50.4
50.9
52.3
53.2
54.2
54.4
54.6
54.8
55.0
40.9
41.3
42.7
43.6
44.7
44.8
45.1
45.2
45.5
22.6
23.0
24.1
24.9
26.0
26.1
26.4
26.5
26.8
15.0
15.3
16.3
16.8
17.7
17.8
18.0
18.1
18.4
9.3
9.5
10.1
10.5
11.1
11.1
11.3
11.3
11.5
5.2
5.5
5.7
6.0
6.4
6.4
6.5
6.5
6.6
1961
1971
50.6
51.1
52.5
53.4
54.5
54.6
54.9
55.0
55.2
41.1
41.5
42.9
43.8
44.9
45.0
45.3
45.4
45.7
22.7
23.1
24.3
25.0
26.2
26.3
26.5
26.7
26.9
15.1
15.4
16.4
16.9
17.9
17.9
18.2
18.3
18.5
9.3
9.5
10.1
10.6
11.2
11.2
11.4
11.4
11.6
5.2
5.5
5.8
6.1
6.4
6.4
6.5
6.5
6.6
1961
1971
71.0
72.1
73.4
73.6
74.0
74.1
74.4
65.1
65.6
67.1
68.0
69.1
69.3
69.6
69.7
70.0
66.3
67.3
69.1
70.2
71.4
71.5
71.7
71.9
72.1
63.6
64.0
65.2
66.0
67.1
67.2
67.3
67.5
67.7
49.1
49.5
50.6
51.4
52.5
52.5
52.7
52.8
53.1
39.6
40.1
41.1
41.9
43.0
43.1
43.2
43.4
43.6
21.6
22.0
22.9
23.5
24.6
24.6
24.8
24.9
25.2
14.4
14.6
15.4
15.8
16.6
16.6
16.8
16.9
17.2
9.0
9.1
9.5
9.9
10.4
10.4
10.5
10.6
10.8
5.1
5.4
5.5
5.7
6.1
6.0
6.0
6.1
6.2
1961
1971
65.0
64.6
65.3
66.4
67.9
68.2
68.4
68.6
68.9
50.5
50.1
50.8
51.8
53.3
53.6
53.8
54.0
54.3
41.0
40.7
41.4
42.4
43.8
44.1
44.4
44.5
44.8
22.8
22.6
23.1
23.9
25.2
25.5
25.6
25.8
26.1
15.3
15.0
15.5
16.0
17.0
17.2
17.4
17.5
17.7
9.5
9.4
9.6
10.0
10.6
10.7
10.8
10.9
11.0
5.4
5.3
5.5
5.7
6.0
6.0
6.1
6.1
6.0
1961
1971
70.8
71.9
73.2
73.4
73.7
73.9
74.1
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
69.1
70.6
72.3
72.5
72.8
72.9
73.3
Females
At
birth
30
Northern Ireland
67.6
1961
1971
67.6
1981
1986
At age
20
England and Wales
68.1
1961
1971
69.0
1981
1986
Year
5
United Kingdom
67.9
1961
1971
68.8
1981
1986
e n
P Po op pu ul al ta it oi no n T T
r er n
d sd s
1981
1986
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1981
1986
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1981
1986
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1981
1986
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
At age
5
20
30
50
60
70
80
73.8
75.0
76.8
77.7
78.8
78.9
79.1
79.2
79.4
70.4
71.4
72.7
73.5
74.4
74.4
74.6
74.7
74.9
55.7
56.7
57.9
58.7
59.6
59.6
59.8
59.9
60.1
46.0
47.0
48.1
48.9
49.7
49.8
50.0
50.0
50.2
27.4
28.3
29.2
29.8
30.7
30.7
30.9
31.0
31.2
19.0
19.8
20.8
21.2
21.9
21.9
22.1
22.2
22.4
11.7
12.5
13.3
13.8
14.4
14.4
14.5
14.5
14.6
6.3
6.9
7.5
7.9
8.3
8.3
8.4
8.4
8.5
74.0
75.2
77.0
77.9
79.0
79.1
79.3
79.4
79.6
70.7
71.6
72.9
73.6
74.6
74.6
74.8
74.9
75.1
56.0
56.9
58.1
58.9
59.8
59.8
60.0
60.1
60.3
46.2
47.1
48.3
49.0
49.9
50.0
50.2
50.3
50.4
27.6
28.4
29.4
30.0
30.8
30.9
31.1
31.2
31.3
19.1
20.0
20.9
21.4
22.1
22.1
22.3
22.3
22.5
11.8
12.6
13.4
13.9
14.5
14.5
14.6
14.6
14.7
6.4
7.0
7.5
7.9
8.4
8.4
8.5
8.5
8.6
72.0
73.7
75.3
76.2
77.1
77.1
77.3
77.4
77.6
68.9
70.1
71.2
71.9
72.6
72.6
72.8
72.9
73.2
54.2
55.4
56.4
57.1
57.8
57.8
58.0
58.1
58.3
44.5
45.6
46.7
47.3
48.1
48.1
48.2
48.3
48.6
26.1
27.2
27.9
28.4
29.1
29.1
29.3
29.4
29.6
17.9
19.0
19.7
20.1
20.6
20.6
20.7
20.8
21.0
10.9
11.9
12.7
13.0
13.4
13.4
13.4
13.5
13.7
5.9
6.7
7.2
7.5
7.8
7.7
7.8
7.8
7.9
72.4
73.7
75.4
76.7
78.1
78.3
78.4
78.4
78.7
69.5
70.4
71.4
72.5
73.7
73.9
74.0
74.0
74.2
54.8
55.6
56.7
57.7
58.9
59.1
59.2
59.2
59.4
45.1
45.9
47.0
47.9
49.1
49.3
49.4
49.4
49.6
26.5
27.3
28.1
28.9
30.0
30.2
30.3
30.3
30.5
18.1
18.9
19.9
20.4
21.3
21.5
21.6
21.6
21.7
11.0
11.7
12.6
13.0
13.8
13.9
14.0
14.0
14.0
6.0
6.5
7.1
7.2
7.8
8.0
7.9
7.9
7.9
Figures from 1981 are calculated from the population estimates revised in the light of the 1991 Census. All figures are based on a three-year period, see Notes on Tables for further information.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
57
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 14
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Deaths: age and sex
England and Wales
Year and quarter
All ages
Age-group
Under 1* 1–4
5–9
10–14
15–19
20–24
25–34
35–44
45–54
55–64
65–74
75–84
85 and over
288.4
300.1
289.0
287.9
277.6
279.6
267.6
272.7
269.8
266.2
7.97
4.88
4.12
3.72
2.97
2.41
2.37
2.29
2.29
2.16
1.23
0.88
0.65
0.57
0.55
0.51
0.43
0.40
0.44
0.42
0.92
0.68
0.45
0.32
0.34
0.28
0.28
0.28
0.24
0.27
0.69
0.64
0.57
0.38
0.35
0.34
0.33
0.33
0.31
0.33
1.54
1.66
1.73
1.43
1.21
0.91
0.84
0.89
0.91
0.97
1.77
1.66
1.58
1.75
1.76
1.60
1.55
1.56
1.41
1.47
3.05
3.24
3.18
3.10
3.69
3.81
4.07
4.10
4.03
3.92
6.68
5.93
5.54
5.77
6.16
5.78
5.77
5.86
5.86
5.72
21.0
20.4
16.9
14.4
13.3
13.4
12.9
13.4
13.5
13.6
55.7
52.0
46.9
43.6
34.9
33.3
31.3
30.8
30.1
29.1
89.8
98.7
92.2
84.4
77.2
78.9
76.3
74.5
71.5
68.3
71.9
80.3
86.8
96.2
95.8
93.8
88.2
91.6
91.2
90.7
26.1
29.0
28.5
32.2
39.3
44.5
43.2
46.6
48.1
49.3
278.9
298.5
288.9
293.3
292.5
299.2
285.6
293.2
293.2
291.9
5.75
3.46
2.90
2.59
2.19
1.84
1.75
1.68
1.70
1.67
0.98
0.59
0.53
0.49
0.44
0.37
0.36
0.34
0.33
0.30
0.57
0.45
0.30
0.25
0.25
0.19
0.19
0.19
0.18
0.18
0.42
0.42
0.37
0.27
0.22
0.25
0.20
0.23
0.19
0.21
0.63
0.62
0.65
0.56
0.46
0.39
0.36
0.39
0.43
0.43
0.79
0.67
0.64
0.67
0.64
0.58
0.54
0.52
0.52
0.50
1.84
1.94
1.82
1.65
1.73
1.80
1.77
1.84
1.88
1.71
4.53
4.04
3.74
3.83
3.70
3.63
3.67
3.64
3.67
3.73
13.3
12.8
10.5
8.8
8.4
8.6
8.7
8.9
8.8
9.1
30.8
29.6
27.2
25.8
21.3
20.4
19.0
18.8
18.3
18.1
64.0
67.1
62.8
58.4
54.2
55.2
53.9
52.7
50.5
48.6
95.0
104.7
103.6
106.5
103.3
100.9
94.2
96.4
97.3
96.0
60.4
72.1
73.9
83.6
95.7
105.0
101.0
107.5
109.3
111.5
Numbers (thousands)
Males
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
Females
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
Rates (deaths per 1,000 population in each age-group)
Males
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
Year ending Sept 1998‡
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Females
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
Year ending Sept 1998‡
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
12.1
12.5
12.0
11.8
11.2
11.1
10.6
10.7
10.6
10.4
10.2
11.9
10.0
9.5
10.8
11.7
10.1
9.3
10.4
11.0
10.0
9.2
19.8
16.2
12.6
11.0
8.3
7.0
6.9
6.9
6.9
6.6
6.3
7.6
6.6
6.3
6.9
6.8
6.8
6.1
6.6
6.5
6.0
6.1
0.76
0.65
0.53
0.44
0.40
0.36
0.31
0.28
0.32
0.31
0.32
0.34
0.30
0.25
0.38
0.32
0.30
0.26
0.36
0.38
0.29
0.25
0.44
0.34
0.27
0.21
0.21
0.16
0.16
0.16
0.13
0.15
0.15
0.13
0.11
0.13
0.17
0.16
0.15
0.14
0.16
0.17
0.14
0.13
0.37
0.31
0.29
0.23
0.23
0.21
0.20
0.20
0.19
0.19
0.18
0.21
0.19
0.19
0.15
0.21
0.17
0.20
0.20
0.19
0.21
0.14
0.90
0.88
0.82
0.71
0.69
0.59
0.55
0.57
0.57
0.60
0.59
0.63
0.49
0.55
0.63
0.66
0.62
0.47
0.64
0.60
0.65
0.46
0.93
0.96
0.83
0.82
0.86
0.83
0.83
0.87
0.82
0.90
0.88
0.83
0.78
0.79
0.89
0.86
0.92
0.87
0.95
0.93
0.87
0.76
0.97
0.92
0.89
0.87
0.94
0.91
0.96
0.96
0.94
0.92
0.93
0.98
0.85
0.95
0.99
0.93
0.90
0.89
0.97
1.02
0.93
0.82
2.31
2.09
1.83
1.67
1.76
1.67
1.66
1.66
1.63
1.55
1.58
1.68
1.61
1.55
1.67
1.54
1.51
1.46
1.67
1.64
1.57
1.43
7.07
6.97
6.11
5.27
4.62
4.24
3.99
4.05
4.01
3.96
3.95
4.12
3.96
3.84
4.11
4.11
3.94
3.77
4.04
4.13
3.90
3.75
20.1
19.6
17.7
16.6
13.8
13.3
12.4
12.2
12.0
11.5
11.4
13.1
11.7
11.2
12.0
12.2
11.4
10.8
11.7
12.1
11.3
10.5
50.5
50.3
45.6
42.9
38.5
37.9
36.2
35.9
34.7
33.3
32.1
38.5
33.6
31.6
35.2
36.5
33.3
30.6
33.0
34.7
31.6
29.0
113.0
116.4
105.2
101.1
93.6
93.3
89.5
88.8
85.5
82.9
81.3
97.6
80.4
76.1
87.8
97.1
79.2
72.9
82.7
88.0
80.8
74.0
231.8
243.2
226.5
214.8
197.1
202.3
188.6
194.3
193.2
191.3
189.7
230.7
177.7
166.3
198.3
233.4
177.1
162.0
193.3
210.9
186.5
168.3
11.0
11.8
11.3
11.4
11.3
11.4
10.9
11.1
11.1
11.0
10.7
12.8
10.3
9.9
11.4
13.1
10.4
9.7
10.9
11.8
10.5
9.7
15.1
12.2
9.4
8.0
6.4
5.6
5.4
5.3
5.4
5.3
5.1
5.6
5.3
5.5
5.2
5.6
5.3
4.9
5.5
5.4
4.4
4.9
0.63
0.46
0.46
0.40
0.33
0.28
0.27
0.25
0.25
0.23
0.22
0.26
0.26
0.19
0.30
0.29
0.23
0.16
0.25
0.25
0.21
0.18
0.29
0.24
0.19
0.17
0.16
0.12
0.11
0.12
0.11
0.11
0.10
0.11
0.10
0.11
0.11
0.13
0.10
0.08
0.11
0.12
0.11
0.07
0.24
0.21
0.19
0.17
0.15
0.16
0.13
0.14
0.12
0.13
0.13
0.12
0.09
0.13
0.14
0.11
0.13
0.13
0.14
0.18
0.09
0.10
0.39
0.35
0.32
0.29
0.28
0.27
0.25
0.27
0.28
0.28
0.29
0.30
0.26
0.27
0.31
0.31
0.27
0.24
0.29
0.30
0.29
0.28
0.42
0.40
0.35
0.33
0.33
0.31
0.30
0.31
0.32
0.32
0.31
0.32
0.31
0.30
0.34
0.26
0.37
0.32
0.35
0.31
0.29
0.27
0.60
0.56
0.52
0.47
0.45
0.45
0.44
0.45
0.46
0.42
0.44
0.47
0.46
0.45
0.46
0.44
0.42
0.39
0.45
0.41
0.45
0.43
1.59
1.46
1.26
1.12
1.06
1.06
1.06
1.05
1.04
1.03
1.00
1.08
1.03
1.00
1.03
1.07
1.04
1.00
1.01
1.03
1.00
0.96
4.32
4.30
3.80
3.23
2.91
2.73
2.68
2.72
2.62
2.64
2.60
2.71
2.46
2.58
2.71
2.70
2.66
2.58
2.63
2.64
2.68
2.46
10.0
10.1
9.5
9.2
8.1
7.9
7.3
7.3
7.1
7.0
6.8
7.6
6.9
6.7
7.2
7.7
6.8
6.5
6.9
7.1
6.8
6.3
26.1
26.0
24.1
23.4
22.0
22.0
21.3
21.3
20.8
20.3
19.5
23.4
19.7
19.0
20.9
22.9
19.8
18.4
20.2
21.3
18.9
17.6
73.6
74.6
66.2
62.5
58.6
59.4
56.9
56.6
56.1
54.9
53.1
64.6
52.4
49.9
57.7
64.8
52.5
48.4
53.9
58.5
52.4
47.7
185.7
196.6
178.2
171.0
163.8
156.5
146.6
151.8
151.7
152.5
149.9
182.2
138.9
129.7
156.4
193.4
139.1
128.0
150.3
169.3
146.6
134.0
*
Rates per 1,000 live births. Some minor amendments have been made to the data from 1994 onwards as an incorrect denominator was previously used.
Provisional.
.. Data not available
Note: Deaths for England and Wales represent the number of deaths registered in each year, except for 1993 and 1994 figures which represent the numbers of deaths occurring in each year.
‡
58
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
8 8 9| 4 S | u m
o op pu ul la at ti ioonn T Tr re en nd ds s
Wm
i net re r1 91 99 79 8 P P
Table 15
Deaths: subnational
New health regions of England (Regional Offices) *
Year and
quarter
Northern and
Yorkshire
Total deaths (deaths per 1,000 population of all ages)
11.8
1991
1993
11.8
Trent
Anglia and
Oxford
North
Thames
South
Thames
South and
West
West
Midlands
North
West
1994
1995
1996
1997
Year ending Sept 1998‡
11.2
11.3
11.3
11.1
11.1
11.2
11.4
10.8
11.0
10.9
10.9
10.7
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
12.6
10.8
9.8
11.1
12.6
10.4
9.6
11.1
11.0
9.0
8.3
9.4
10.9
8.8
8.2
9.1
12.9
10.1
9.4
10.5
13.3
10.8
9.8
11.2
12.2
10.1
9.4
10.5
12.9
11.0
10.3
11.6
1998 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
12.4
10.9
9.9
11.7
10.7
9.4
10.0
9.2
8.6
9.8
8.6
8.1
11.3
10.1
9.3
11.9
11.0
9.8
11.2
10.1
9.4
12.1
11.1
10.2
8.0
7.0
7.2
6.5
6.3
6.0
5.7
6.8
5.3
5.6
5.2
5.8
5.0
5.0
6.5
6.2
6.1
5.6
5.6
5.4
5.4
6.5
6.4
5.2
5.8
6.1
5.3
5.1
6.4
5.6
5.0
5.6
5.5
5.8
5.0
8.7
7.0
7.2
7.1
6.8
7.1
6.8
7.5
6.5
6.2
6.6
6.4
6.8
6.4
Infant mortality (deaths under 1 year per 1,000 live births)
8.5
1991
1993
6.9
1994
6.8
1995
6.6
1996
6.4
1997
6.3
Year ending June 1998‡
6.4
9.7
9.8
9.4
9.6
9.6
9.4
9.3
10.0
9.9
9.5
9.7
9.5
9.2
8.9
11.3
11.4
10.9
11.1
10.9
10.7
10.3
11.5
11.6
11.1
11.5
11.3
11.3
11.0
10.8
11.0
10.5
10.9
10.6
10.5
10.3
12.0
12.1
11.5
11.6
11.6
11.4
11.3
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
6.3
6.2
6.5
6.0
6.6
6.4
5.8
5.2
4.5
5.3
4.4
6.0
5.3
5.1
5.0
5.9
5.8
5.1
5.8
4.5
6.5
5.8
5.1
6.0
7.5
7.2
5.8
8.0
6.7
6.8
5.9
7.8
1998 March‡
June‡
6.5
6.4
6.0
5.6
5.1
4.4
5.2
5.4
5.8
4.4
5.1
3.8
7.2
6.3
6.8
5.2
Neonatal mortality (deaths under 4 weeks per 1,000 live births)
4.9
4.7
1991
1993
4.3
4.7
1994
4.4
5.1
1995
4.5
4.6
1996
4.1
4.2
1997
4.1
4.0
Year ending June 1998‡
4.0
4.0
3.8
3.6
3.8
3.4
3.7
3.3
3.2
4.2
4.4
3.9
3.9
3.9
3.5
3.4
3.8
4.2
3.7
3.9
4.1
3.6
3.6
3.6
3.6
3.1
3.9
3.9
3.9
3.4
5.9
4.8
5.4
5.3
5.0
5.0
5.0
4.0
4.0
3.9
4.2
4.1
4.3
4.3
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
4.3
3.9
4.5
3.8
4.2
4.3
4.2
3.5
3.1
3.8
2.6
3.8
3.7
3.3
3.5
3.4
3.7
3.5
4.1
3.2
3.9
3.7
3.6
4.3
4.5
5.6
4.3
5.6
3.8
4.0
3.9
5.5
1998 March‡
June‡
3.8
4.0
4.2
4.2
2.9
3.6
3.2
3.6
3.9
3.1
3.3
2.5
5.2
4.9
4.8
3.2
7.2
8.5
7.9
7.2
7.7
7.5
7.0
8.0
9.2
9.1
9.0
9.0
8.5
8.4
7.4
8.9
8.1
8.6
8.6
7.9
7.7
7.0
7.8
7.8
7.7
7.5
8.4
7.2
9.9
9.9
10.6
10.2
10.2
9.7
9.9
7.8
8.9
9.2
8.6
8.7
8.8
9.2
8.6
7.4
6.5
7.6
6.5
7.4
9.0
8.1
8.0
8.8
8.5
8.2
8.7
7.5
7.9
7.3
7.8
7.5
8.8
8.4
7.3
9.4
6.5
5.9
9.5
9.7
8.5
11.1
10.6
9.5
8.0
9.1
9.1
9.1
10.3
8.3
Perinatal mortality (stillbirths and deaths under 1 week per 1,000 total births)
8.7
8.6
1991†
1993
9.4
8.6
1994
9.1
9.1
1995
9.4
9.5
1996
8.6
8.7
1997
8.2
7.9
Year ending June 1998‡
8.9
8.4
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March‡
June‡
*
†
‡
1.
8.0
8.0
8.6
8.4
9.5
9.0
8.0
7.8
8.4
7.5
8.9
8.8
As constituted on 1 April 1996
Figures given are based on stillbirths of 28 completed weeks gestation or more (see Notes to tables).
Provisional
Death figures represent the number of deaths registered in each year, except for 1993 and 1994 figures which represent the number of deaths which occurred in each year.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
59
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 16
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Deaths: selected causes (International Classification)* and sex
England and Wales
This table
Year and
quarter
All
deaths
Number
(thousands) Rate†
Males
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1991
1994
1995
1996
1997
Year ending Sept 1998‡
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
spreads over 2 pages. Altogether there is 1 spread, 2 pages.
Cancer
Diabetes
mellitus
disease
Hypertensive
disease
Stomach
Intestines
Pancreas
Lung
Breast
Uterus
Prostate
(151)
(152–3)
(157)
(162)
(174–5)
(179–82)
(185)
(250)
(401–5)
280.8
288.6
288.4
300.1
289.0
277.6
267.6
272.7
269.8
266.2
261.6
1,256
1,239
1,207
1,246
1,196
1,121
1,057
1,072
1,056
1,036
1,017
..
..
30.3
28.7
26.1
20.7
18.4
16.9
16.6
15.8
15.5
17.0
16.9
17.6
19.0
18.8
21.9
20.7
20.8
20.0
20.3
19.8
9.3
10.6
11.5
11.8
12.4
11.9
11.0
10.9
11.1
10.9
11.2
86.9
96.9
105.2
110.3
108.8
94.2
83.9
80.2
77.8
74.4
74.0
0.3
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
0.3
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
16.4
16.8
16.9
19.1
21.3
34.6
34.5
34.8
34.4
33.2
33.3
5.9
6.5
7.9
8.5
8.3
14.4
10.9
11.2
11.1
10.8
10.5
31.7
21.5
17.5
14.1
10.2
6.1
5.0
5.0
5.1
5.2
5.2
75.6
63.8
61.2
69.3
74.3
64.3
60.2
67.4
69.7
64.4
59.6
1,189
1,003
953
1,078
1,173
1,005
929
1,041
1,100
1,006
921
16.5
16.7
16.8
16.5
15.7
15.6
15.8
16.2
15.3
14.9
15.5
20.7
18.8
19.9
20.8
20.8
20.6
20.0
19.8
21.1
19.3
19.2
10.5
11.3
11.2
11.3
10.7
11.0
10.2
11.6
11.5
10.9
10.9
79.3
76.9
77.4
77.4
74.2
75.0
72.4
76.0
76.0
71.7
72.2
0.3
0.1
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.4
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.4
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
34.2
33.3
33.6
36.3
32.0
33.2
33.5
34.2
33.2
33.3
32.7
12.4
10.7
10.1
11.3
12.4
10.3
9.7
10.7
11.4
10.2
9.8
6.0
4.9
4.4
4.8
5.9
5.6
4.5
4.9
6.0
5.2
4.8
271.0
275.0
278.9
298.5
288.9
292.5
285.6
293.2
293.2
291.9
284.2
1,136
1,115
1,104
1,176
1,134
1,127
1,085
1,114
1,108
1,100
1,071
..
..
20.5
19.5
17.1
12.7
11.2
10.5
9.5
9.7
9.7
23.2
22.3
23.9
25.3
23.7
24.0
22.4
21.6
21.3
20.5
19.9
8.0
9.0
9.7
10.9
10.8
11.8
11.5
11.6
11.5
11.3
11.3
13.9
17.8
22.2
27.4
33.1
42.0
42.0
42.0
42.0
41.1
41.0
38.9
39.7
44.3
46.4
49.1
53.2
48.9
47.4
46.2
45.2
44.3
16.7
16.0
15.3
14.6
13.9
12.2
10.0
10.1
10.0
9.5
9.1
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
10.6
11.3
13.0
11.9
10.3
17.5
12.2
12.7
12.0
11.9
11.7
40.5
27.6
20.3
16.7
11.6
7.1
5.9
6.2
6.6
6.6
6.4
84.1
68.0
65.6
75.5
85.7
68.9
64.6
72.7
77.3
69.6
64.6
1,278
1,035
986
1,136
1,311
1,042
966
1,087
1,181
1,053
966
9.3
9.5
9.6
9.8
9.3
9.8
9.6
10.1
9.0
10.0
9.6
21.3
21.3
21.0
21.5
19.4
21.7
20.1
20.7
19.5
19.5
19.8
11.5
11.3
11.9
11.3
11.5
10.9
11.3
11.5
11.6
11.6
10.5
42.2
39.5
42.5
43.5
40.1
40.4
42.4
41.5
42.8
39.4
40.5
48.2
44.9
45.2
46.7
44.1
45.5
45.3
46.0
44.7
42.6
43.8
10.2
9.9
9.7
10.0
9.1
10.2
9.7
9.0
9.6
9.2
8.8
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
13.2
11.8
10.9
12.2
12.7
11.1
11.4
12.3
12.6
11.2
10.8
7.6
6.0
5.2
7.4
7.8
6.2
5.7
6.8
7.2
6.2
5.4
Females
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1991
1994
1995
1996
1997
Year ending Sept 1998‡
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
*
The Ninth Revision of the International Classification of Diseases, 1975, came into operation in England and Wales on 1 January 1979. ONS has produced a publication containing details of the effect of this Revision
(Mortality statistics: comparison of 8th and 9th revision of the International Classification of Diseases, 1978 (sample), Series DH1 no.10).
†
Per 100,000 population.
‡
Provisional.
Notes: 1. Between 1 January 1984 and 31 December 1992, ONS applied the International Classification of Diseases Selection Rule 3 in the coding of deaths where terminal events and other ‘modes of dying’, such as cardiac
arrest, cardiac failure, certain thromboembolic disorders, and unspecified pneumonia and bronchopneumonia, were stated by the certifier to be the underlying cause of death and other major pathology appeared on
the certificate. In these cases Rule 3 allows the terminal event to be considered a direct sequel to the major pathology and that primary condition was selected as the underlying cause of death. Prior to 1984 and
from 1993 onwards, such certificates are coded to the terminal event. Further details may be found in the annual volumes Mortality statistics: cause 1984, Series DH2 no. 11, and Mortality statistics: cause 1993
(revised) and 1994, Series DH2 no 21.
2. On 1 January 1986 a new certificate for deaths within the first 28 days of life was introduced. It is not possible to assign one underlying cause of death from this certificate. The ‘cause’ figures for 1986 onwards
therefore exclude deaths at ages under 28 days.
3. Figures represent the numbers of deaths registered in each year, except for 1993 and 1994, which represent the numbers of deaths occurring in each year.
60
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
8 8 9| 4 S | u m
o op pu ul la at ti ioonn T Tr re en nd ds s
Wm
i net re r1 91 99 79 8 P P
Table 16
continued
Rates per 100,000
Ischaemic
heart
disease
Cerebrovascular
Pneumonia
Influenza
Bronchitis and
allied
conditions
Chronic
liver
disease
and cirrhosis
Congenital
anomalies
Road
vehicle
accidents**
Accidental
falls**
Suicide
(410–14)
(430–8)
(480–6)
(487)
(490–6)
(571)
(740–59)
(E810–29)
(E880–8)
(E950–9)
297.3
323.1
347.5
371.1
368.8
329.9
292.2
285.8
276.9
262.2
254.7
..
..
129.9
119.3
110.1
104.6
86.2
86.9
87.2
84.6
82.6
63.4
68.9
72.7
98.8
90.3
39.6
75.5
83.8
83.8
87.1
81.1
15.5
7.0
1.3
10.5
0.9
0.3
0.1
0.3
0.2
0.5
0.1
105.2
106.8
91.6
85.3
72.8
73.6
61.3
64.5
60.8
60.9
57.0
3.3
3.1
3.4
4.3
4.8
7.1
7.5
8.5
8.8
9.7
10.8
12.2
11.1
10.2
7.7
6.9
3.5
2.7
2.5
2.6
2.5
2.4
21.5
22.8
20.0
17.4
..
12.8
9.2
8.9
9.1
9.6
9.2
8.2
7.9
7.6
6.8
..
5.4
5.5
5.2
5.7
6.0
5.8
13.3
11.9
9.5
9.7
11.4
12.2
11.2
11.0
10.4
10.0
10.7
313.8
267.8
244.3
282.0
298.7
259.1
228.8
262.9
278.9
252.1
225.6
99.8
85.9
75.4
87.6
95.5
82.3
75.2
85.5
89.2
81.4
74.5
115.0
70.9
61.7
87.7
131.7
72.9
61.7
82.7
97.8
80.6
63.4
0.6
0.0
0.0
0.1
1.7
0.0
0.0
0.1
0.3
0.1
0.0
82.2
54.3
45.9
61.0
88.4
53.0
45.4
57.1
70.1
54.8
46.3
8.8
8.5
8.4
9.4
9.6
9.3
9.1
10.6
10.8
10.9
11.0
3.1
2.5
2.3
2.7
3.0
2.3
2.5
2.5
2.9
2.2
2.2
9.4
8.5
8.5
9.8
9.6
9.6
8.8
10.4
9.9
9.1
7.3
6.0
5.2
5.1
6.3
6.3
6.1
5.7
5.9
6.4
5.9
4.8
10.7
9.8
10.2
10.9
9.9
10.0
9.2
11.0
11.2
11.7
8.9
210.1
222.3
237.9
266.6
259.4
264.1
235.5
228.6
222.7
210.5
204.3
..
..
193.5
184.1
169.0
165.1
141.2
142.3
142.7
136.5
134.1
63.7
78.1
88.0
125.6
126.5
72.2
113.9
125.9
125.1
131.7
119.0
15.0
8.2
1.5
16.4
1.6
0.7
0.1
0.6
0.5
0.9
0.2
39.0
38.8
31.8
32.3
28.7
41.8
40.1
43.7
43.6
44.6
42.7
2.7
2.6
3.0
3.4
4.1
5.2
5.1
5.5
5.7
6.3
6.2
10.8
9.2
8.3
6.4
5.4
3.0
2.4
2.5
2.1
2.4
2.2
8.0
8.8
9.1
7.6
..
5.2
3.8
3.8
3.6
3.5
3.3
14.4
14.3
14.7
13.0
..
7.9
7.7
8.3
8.3
9.2
8.4
9.0
8.7
6.7
5.9
6.5
3.4
3.0
2.9
3.0
2.9
3.0
257.7
210.1
195.9
227.5
244.4
207.3
184.6
206.4
225.7
202.4
183.2
162.4
137.3
126.5
144.8
158.6
132.3
119.7
135.7
146.9
131.7
122.2
178.4
103.3
88.1
130.9
216.6
102.8
87.5
121.3
151.8
115.3
88.3
1.6
0.1
0.0
0.4
3.6
0.0
0.0
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.0
61.0
37.2
30.4
45.7
66.8
36.0
31.9
44.2
55.6
40.0
31.3
6.3
5.6
5.5
5.6
6.3
6.3
6.0
6.5
6.5
6.1
5.9
2.2
2.0
1.9
2.4
2.6
2.6
2.0
2.3
2.5
2.1
2.0
4.2
3.4
3.4
3.5
3.6
3.6
3.6
3.1
3.3
3.9
2.9
9.1
8.5
7.5
8.2
11.1
9.0
7.9
8.9
9.4
8.3
7.1
2.9
3.0
3.1
3.0
2.6
3.1
2.5
3.4
3.1
3.1
2.7
**
Year and
quarter
Males
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1991
1994
1995
1996
1997
Year ending Sept1998‡
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Females
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1991
1994
1995
1996
1997‡
Year ending Sept1998‡
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Industrial action by registration officers in 1981 meant that information normally supplied by coroners about violent deaths is not available, and therefore no comparable figures can be compiled for these categories for 1981.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
61
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 17
T r e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Abortions: marital status, age, and gestation/weeks (residents only)
England and Wales
Year and
quarter
All ages
All women
All
women
Single
women
1997
94.6
101.9
128.6
167.4
157.8
156.0
153.1
166.4
167.8
44.3
50.9
70.0
110.9
103.8
102.2
101.5
113.1
114.9
Year ending
Mar 1998‡
170.8
117.2
40.7
38.4
39.2
37.6
40.3
37.4
38.4
37.0
43.0
42.7
41.2
39.5
42.5
42.4
42.2
40.7
45.4
26.7
25.2
25.6
24.7
26.7
24.7
25.5
24.6
29.2
29.1
28.0
26.9
29.2
28.0
28.8
27.9
31.5
9.14
8.46
8.73
8.16
8.65
8.12
8.14
7.81
8.76
8.58
8.45
8.08
8.47
8.53
8.59
8.00
8.63
1997
12.3
12.1
12.7
12.9
13.1
13.8
14.8
17.2
23.6
22.2
20.5
23.2
22.7
23.1
5.3
5.3
5.9
5.5
5.2
5.1
5.0
5.1
5.3
28.7
23.6
18.3
15.1
14.0
13.9
14.8
13.9
12.5
3.5
4.4
4.5
5.6
5.3
5.2
5.8
5.8
5.4
Year ending
Mar 1998‡
13.3
23.6
5.4
12.8
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
12.8
12.0
12.1
11.6
12.7
11.7
11.9
11.4
13.4
13.4
12.7
12.2
13.4
13.2
13.0
12.6
21.8
20.3
20.4
19.7
21.7
20.0
20.3
19.6
23.6
23.5
22.4
21.5
23.8
23.4
23.0
22.2
5.5
5.1
5.2
4.8
5.2
4.9
4.8
4.6
5.6
5.5
5.3
5.1
5.5
5.4
5.4
5.0
1998 March
14.3
25.7
5.6
Numbers (thousands)
1971
1976
1981
1991
1993
1994
1995
1996
1994 March
June
Sept
Dec
1995 March
June
Sept
Dec
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
1998 March
Rates (per thousand women 14–49)
8.4
1971
1976
8.9
1981
10.6
1991
13.1
1993
1994
1995
1996
1994 March
June
Sept
Dec
1995 March
June
Sept
Dec
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
Married
women
Gestation (weeks)
Other*
Under
16
16–19
20–34
41.5
40.3
42.4
37.8
35.4
34.5
32.7
33.9
33.6
8.7
10.7
16.1
18.7
18.7
19.3
18.9
19.4
19.3
2.30
3.43
3.53
3.16
3.08
3.22
3.24
3.60
3.35
18.2
24.0
31.4
31.1
25.8
25.1
24.7
28.5
29.5
56.0
57.5
74.9
114.7
109.7
108.1
105.7
112.9
112.5
33.8
19.8
3.48
30.7
113.8
4.90
4.72
4.94
4.76
4.98
4.59
4.80
4.52
5.07
5.04
4.75
4.54
4.82
4.84
4.80
4.83
5.29
0.80
0.77
0.81
0.85
0.86
0.76
0.80
0.82
0.88
0.91
0.92
0.89
0.84
0.83
0.87
0.82
0.97
6.69
6.14
6.27
6.02
6.45
5.98
6.26
6.04
7.33
7.27
7.06
6.89
7.47
7.30
7.43
7.35
8.61
35–44
45 and
over
Age not
stated
Under
13
15.9
14.7
17.6
17.9
18.8
19.1
19.1
21.0
21.9
0.45
0.48
0.56
0.41
0.49
0.44
0.45
0.42
0.48
1.80
1.79
0.56
0.01
0.01
0.01
0.00
0.01
0.00
70.4
82.1
108.5
147.5
140.4
138.9
136.7
147.5
149.7
22.3
0.51
–
152.4
35.9
34.1
35.0
33.9
35.7
33.5
34.2
33.3
38.1
37.7
36.4
35.4
37.3
37.9
37.7
36.9
40.0
O f f i c e
f o r
20 and
over
Not
stated
20.6
15.3
17.4
17.8
15.6
15.4
14.6
16.7
16.1
0.85
0.98
1.72
2.07
1.84
1.85
1.81
2.14
2.02
2.69
3.56
1.02
0.00
0.00
–
–
0.00
0.00
16.3
2.09
–
4.38
3.76
3.89
3.35
4.16
3.52
3.73
3.23
4.38
4.45
4.21
3.65
4.68
4.00
4.02
3.37
4.89
0.47
0.50
0.48
0.40
0.42
0.43
0.50
0.46
0.53
0.57
0.55
0.50
0.52
0.53
0.50
0.48
0.59
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
0.00
–
–
–
–
–
–
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
28.4
26.6
27.1
26.0
27.9
25.9
26.4
25.4
29.6
29.1
27.7
26.5
28.7
28.6
28.1
27.1
30.0
4.71
4.79
4.97
4.63
4.97
4.68
4.87
4.54
5.13
5.43
5.35
5.11
5.40
5.53
5.68
5.32
5.77
0.11
0.11
0.11
0.11
0.12
0.11
0.12
0.11
0.11
0.10
0.10
0.12
0.10
0.14
0.12
0.13
0.13
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
–
–
–
0.00
–
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
–
13.9
16.9
19.4
24.0
22.0
21.9
22.3
24.9
25.8
11.4
11.2
14.0
19.6
18.7
18.7
19.1
19.3
19.3
5.6
5.3
5.9
5.1
5.5
5.5
5.9
6.1
6.4
0.3
0.3
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.3
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
5.6
26.8
19.5
6.5
14.3
13.6
14.1
13.6
14.5
13.2
13.7
12.9
13.2
13.1
12.2
11.7
12.7
12.6
12.3
12.4
5.2
5.0
5.2
5.4
5.6
4.9
5.1
5.2
5.7
5.9
5.9
5.7
5.5
5.3
5.6
5.2
23.7
21.5
21.7
20.9
22.8
20.9
21.7
20.9
25.7
25.5
24.5
23.9
26.4
25.6
25.7
25.5
19.7
18.3
18.4
17.7
19.4
17.8
17.9
17.3
20.4
20.0
18.9
18.1
19.9
19.7
19.1
18.4
5.5
5.6
5.7
5.3
5.8
5.4
5.6
5.2
6.0
6.3
6.2
5.9
6.3
6.4
6.5
6.1
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.3
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
13.9
6.3
30.5
20.8
6.8
0.3
..
..
..
..
..
0.3
..
*
Other women includes divorced, widowed, separated, and not stated.
‡
Provisional
Notes: 1. In calculating rates, the population of separated women has been estimated using Labour Force Survey data.
2. The rates differ from those previously published due to a revision of the denominators which remain provisional and may be subject to further revision.
62
13–19
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
89 84 | | S W
u imn m
t e er r 11 99 998 7
Table 18
Year and
quarter
International migration: age and sex
United Kingdom
All ages
thousands
0-14
15-24
25-44
Persons
Males
Females
Persons
Males
Females
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
200
191
153
250
267
213
253
245
272
285
103
100
83
120
122
101
126
130
130
143
97
91
71
130
144
112
127
115
143
142
33
32
30
45
48
34
36
28
32
40
17
16
16
22
20
17
22
20
13
20
17
17
14
23
28
17
14
9
19
21
65
64
48
79
83
73
76
88
97
116
28
32
24
34
36
28
30
40
40
51
37
32
24
45
47
44
47
48
57
65
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
52
56
109
55
26
24
55
25
26
32
54
30
8
3
13
8
3
1
6
3
5
1
7
5
13
15
50
18
5
4
25
7
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
51
49
135
50
27
26
66
25
24
23
69
25
11
10
12
8
6
4
3
6
5
5
8
3
12
11
79
13
240
210
233
213
239
216
191
192
216
225
124
118
133
107
120
113
92
102
105
121
116
93
100
106
119
103
98
90
111
103
51
40
49
37
39
32
26
29
33
25
26
20
25
17
17
20
15
14
13
13
24
21
24
20
22
11
11
15
20
11
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
45
45
78
48
22
25
37
21
22
20
41
27
7
9
12
4
4
5
3
1
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
38
40
85
61
22
22
41
37
16
19
44
24
6
5
9
5
Inflow
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
Outflow
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
Balance
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
e n
P Po op pu ul al ta it oi no n T T
r er n
d sd s
Persons
Males
Males
Females
81
77
60
101
109
87
117
107
117
105
48
43
34
49
54
44
60
57
61
59
33
34
26
51
55
43
57
50
56
46
9
12
25
12
26
30
41
21
17
13
20
11
4
6
35
6
8
5
45
7
23
22
38
22
64
52
51
47
59
49
48
54
49
66
28
26
29
19
31
20
19
24
17
34
36
25
22
28
29
30
29
31
32
32
3
4
9
3
6
9
22
12
3
3
6
5
4
1
5
3
2
3
4
2
6
13
29
19
2
8
13
11
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
– 40
– 19
– 79
+ 37
+ 28
– 2
+ 62
+ 54
+ 56
+ 60
–
–
–
+
+
–
+
+
+
+
22
18
50
13
2
12
34
28
24
22
– 19
– 1
– 29
+ 24
+ 26
+ 10
+ 28
+ 26
+ 32
+ 38
– 17
– 8
– 19
+ 8
+ 8
+ 2
+ 10
—
– 1
+ 16
– 10
– 4
– 9
+ 5
+ 3
– 3
+ 6
+ 6
—
+ 7
– 8
– 4
+ 10
+ 3
+ 5
+ 6
+ 3
– 6
– 1
+ 9
+
+
–
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
1
12
2
32
24
23
29
34
48
49
+
–
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
+ 7
+ 11
+ 31
+ 7
+
–
+
+
3
1
17
4
+ 4
+ 12
+ 14
+ 2
+
–
+
+
1
7
1
4
–
–
+
+
1
4
3
2
+
–
–
+
2
3
2
2
+
+
+
+
7
6
28
7
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
+ 13
+ 8
+ 50
– 12
+
+
+
–
5
4
25
12
+ 8
+ 4
+ 25
+ 1
+
+
+
+
5
5
3
3
+
+
–
+
3
3
1
2
+
+
+
+
2
2
4
1
+
–
+
–
6
2
51
6
—
6
5
15
6
8
11
16
23
16
Females
45 and over
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
Persons
Persons
Males
Females
21
18
15
25
27
20
24
22
26
24
10
9
9
16
12
12
15
14
15
13
11
9
7
10
15
8
9
8
11
11
9
16
20
10
5
8
5
8
2
5
3
5
3
3
2
3
13
12
23
11
10
10
15
12
5
6
6
6
3
3
5
2
3
3
1
4
99
97
108
98
113
106
95
85
117
112
57
59
64
55
58
56
49
52
64
61
42
38
44
43
55
51
46
33
53
51
27
21
25
32
28
28
23
24
18
22
12
12
14
17
15
17
10
13
11
13
15
9
11
15
13
11
13
11
6
9
3
6
16
7
26
24
36
30
13
16
22
14
14
9
15
16
5
2
8
3
3
1
6
2
2
1
2
1
4
5
16
8
21
19
41
31
12
10
21
18
9
9
20
12
5
4
6
6
4
3
3
4
1
1
4
3
–
–
–
–
–
–
+
+
+
—
2
3
5
1
3
6
5
1
4
– 4
—
– 4
– 6
+ 2
– 3
– 4
– 2
+ 5
+ 2
1
7
2
18
18
15
17
17
25
33
–
–
–
+
–
–
+
+
18
20
48
3
3
20
22
22
—
– 7
– 10
– 16
– 31
– 5
– 4
– 11
+ 11
+ 5
– 3
– 1
– 9
– 4
– 18
+ 8
+ 1
– 8
+ 11
+ 17
+ 3
- 6
–
–
–
–
–
–
+
–
+
+
6
3
10
7
1
9
2
1
8
2
+ 2
+ 1
+ 19
+ 2
+ 6
+ 6
+ 10
+ 4
–
+
+
–
1
5
4
9
+
–
–
–
4
2
1
3
–
+
+
–
5
8
6
6
—
+ 6
– 3
+ 5
–
+
–
+
1
5
3
3
+ 1
+ 2
—
+ 2
+ 2
– 2
+ 21
– 5
+ 4
+ 1
+ 29
– 1
+
+
–
–
2
3
3
9
+
+
+
–
1
3
3
8
+
1
—
– 6
– 1
—
+ 2
—
—
–
+
+
–
1
1
2
2
+
+
–
+
1
1
2
1
‡ Provisional
Note: Figures in this table are derived from the International Passenger Survey and exclude migration between the UK and the Irish Republic. It is highly likely that they also exclude persons seeking asylum after entering the
country and other short-term visitors granted extensions of stay. For adjustment required, see Notes to tables.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
63
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 19
Year and
quarter
Inflow
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
International migration: country of last or next residence
United Kingdom
All
countries
European
Union*
thousands
Commonwealth countries
Other foreign countries
Australia,
New
Zealand,
Canada
South
Africa
India†,
Bangladesh,
Sri Lanka
Pakistan†
Caribbean
Other
USA
Middle**
East
Other**
200
191
153
250
267
213
253
245
272
285
21
................
32
25
69
72
53
76
71
82
92
52
40
20
30
47
36
34
39
40
44
8
9
3
18
8
9
8
4
11
13
24
................
15
18
16
12
13
10
11
12
19
:
12
9
10
12
7
6
5
9
7
5
4
3
5
3
2
1
2
3
3
36
36
26
29
39
25
36
37
32
31
22
16
17
26
25
23
30
27
33
24
:
:
11
15
8
9
11
11
12
13
31
27
21
32
41
36
43
37
37
39
52
56
109
55
51
49
135
50
18
11
29
25
21
10
50
11
6
16
13
5
8
12
12
12
2
4
5
1
6
3
2
2
2
4
3
3
1
3
8
7
2
2
3
2
1
2
3
1
—
2
—
—
—
—
3
—
5
3
18
5
3
3
23
3
6
5
18
5
4
4
9
7
2
3
4
2
2
4
5
1
9
7
15
7
6
8
20
5
240
210
233
213
................
239
216
191
192
216
225
31
38
32
58
72
65
52
55
72
70
99
63
79
50
53
48
38
44
50
49
21
21
23
2
................
6
3
4
5
5
7
8
4
2
4
5
4
2
2
4
4
:
2
1
2
3
2
3
2
1
2
8
3
3
2
2
3
3
2
1
3
23
21
23
19
27
22
21
19
27
25
17
21
25
34
32
33
24
28
23
25
:
:
23
16
13
9
11
9
6
11
34
37
21
................
26
27
27
33
27
27
30
45
45
78
48
38
40
85
61
14
16
30
13
9
14
30
17
11
9
12
18
10
9
13
16
1
1
1
3
1
2
2
3
1
1
1
—
1
1
1
1
—
—
—
—
—
—
1
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
2
—
4
6
14
3
4
4
12
5
5
5
8
5
3
7
7
8
2
2
2
1
2
2
4
3
7
4
11
5
8
2
12
8
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
–
–
–
+
+
–
+
+
+
+
40
19
79
37
28
2
62
54
56
60
– 10
................
– 6
– 8
+ 1
—
– 12
+24
+16
+10
+22
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
46
23
58
21
6
12
5
4
10
5
– 13
– 12
– 20
+ 16
+ 2
+ 6
+ 4
– 1
+ 7
– 6
:
+ 10
+ 8
+ 8
+ 8
+ 5
+ 3
+ 4
+ 8
+ 5
– 3
—
+ 1
+ 3
+ 2
– 1
– 3
– 1
+ 2
+ 1
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
14
15
3
10
13
3
15
18
5
6
+ 6
– 4
– 8
– 8
– 7
– 10
+ 6
—
+ 10
– 2
:
:
12
—
5
1
—
3
5
2
– 3
– 10
................
– 1
+ 7
+ 14
+ 9
+ 10
+ 10
+ 10
+ 9
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
+
+
+
+
7
11
31
7
+ 4
– 5
—
+12
–
+
+
–
5
7
2
13
+
+
+
–
1
3
2
2
+
+
+
+
2
1
3
2
—
+ 2
—
—
+
–
+
+
1
3
4
3
+ 1
– 1
+ 10
—
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
+
+
+
–
13
8
50
12
+12
– 3
+20
– 6
–
+
–
–
2
3
1
5
—
+ 2
+ 7
+ 6
+
+
+
+
1
2
2
1
—
—
—
—
–
–
+
–
2
1
11
2
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
Outflow
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
Balance
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
2
3
4
2
+ 5
+ 1
—
—
+ 16
................
+ 12
+ 16
+ 12
+ 8
+ 9
+ 8
+ 9
+ 8
+ 15
+
+
+
+
*
+
–
+
–
1
3
2
2
–
–
–
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
–
1
2
2
—
+
+
+
+
2
3
4
2
—
2
1
1
–
+
+
–
2
6
8
2
From 1995 onwards figures for the European Union include estimates for Austria, Finland and Sweden. The figures for the years 1976–1994 show the European Community as it is was constituted before 1st January
1995 (including the former German Democratic Republic). For 1971 the EC figures are for the original six countries only.
† Pakistan is included with India, Bangladesh, and Sri Lanka in 1971.
** Middle East is included in the Other category in 1971 and 1976.
‡ Provisional.
Note: Figures in this table are derived from the International Passenger Survey and exclude migration between the UK and the Irish Republic. It is highly likely that they also exclude persons seeking asylum after entering the
country and other short-term visitors granted extensions of stay. For adjustment required, see Notes to tables.
64
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
8 8 9| 4 S | u m
o op pu ul la at ti ioonn T Tr re en nd ds s
Wm
i net re r1 91 99 79 8 P P
Table 20
Year and
quarter
International migration: citizenship
United Kingdom
thousands
Citizenship (number in thousands)
All citizenship
British
Non-British
European
Union*
Commonwealth+†
All
Inflow
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
Other
foreign*+
Old+
British
citizens as
percentage of
all citizens
New†
200
191
153
250
267
213
253
245
272
285
92
87
60
120
117
92
118
91
104
97
108
104
93
130
150
122
135
154
168
188
..
18
11
35
31
24
29
41
54
61
53
58
47
50
67
51
................
52
63
64
80
17
16
11
16
25
21
................
20
28
30
33
36
42
36
34
42
29
32
35
34
49
54
................
29
36
46
52
48
................
55
50
50
47
46
45
39
48
44
43
47
37
38
34
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
52
56
109
55
51
49
135
50
22
24
37
21
24
22
31
19
30
32
72
34
27
26
105
30
7
9
25
13
8
5
43
5
12
16
25
12
11
14
39
17
6
11
9
4
7
9
9
7
6
5
15
8
3
4
30
10
11
7
22
10
8
8
22
9
42
42
34
38
47
46
23
39
Outflow
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
240
210
233
213
239
216
191
192
216
225
171
137
164
132
137
127
108
118
139
131
69
73
69
81
102
89
82
74
77
94
..
18
15
10
32
21
22
20
24
32
29
29
29
31
................
34
31
29
27
29
36
13
15
13
19
17
15
12
16
16
18
16
14
16
13
18
15
16
11
14
18
40
27
25
40
................
36
37
32
27
24
26
71
65
71
62
57
59
57
62
64
58
45
45
78
48
38
40
85
61
32
29
50
29
25
24
49
33
13
16
29
19
13
17
36
28
6
7
6
5
4
5
11
11
4
5
12
8
6
5
15
10
2
4
3
6
4
4
5
6
2
2
8
2
2
2
10
3
3
4
11
6
3
6
10
6
70
64
64
61
67
59
57
54
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
–
–
–
+
+
–
+
+
+
+
40
19
79
37
28
2
62
54
56
60
– 79
– 51
– 104
– 12
– 20
– 35
+ 10
– 27
– 36
– 34
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
39
31
25
49
47
33
53
81
92
94
–
+
–
+
+
+
+
+
..
—
4
25
1
3
7
21
30
29
+ 24
+ 29
+ 18
+ 19
+ 32
+ 20
................
+ 23
+ 36
+ 35
+ 44
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
20
28
20
21
24
14
16
25
21
30
+ 14
................
+ 2
+ 11
+ 5
+ 16
+ 10
................
+ 23
+ 23
+ 27
+ 21
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
+ 7
+ 11
+ 31
+ 7
– 9
– 5
– 13
– 8
+
+
+
+
17
16
43
15
+ 2
+ 1
+ 19
+ 8
+ 7
+ 11
+ 13
+ 4
+
+
+
–
3
7
6
2
+
+
+
+
4
4
7
6
+ 8
+ 4
+ 11
+ 4
:
:
:
:
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
+ 13
+ 8
+ 50
– 12
– 1
– 1
– 18
– 14
+ 14
+ 10
+ 68
+ 2
+ 5
– 1
+ 32
– 7
+ 5
+ 8
+ 24
+ 7
+
+
+
+
4
6
4
1
+ 1
+ 3
+ 20
+ 7
+ 5
+ 2
+ 12
+ 2
:
:
:
:
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
Balance
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
+ 4
+ 2
– 2
– 3
+ 8
+ 6
................
+ 7
+ 11
+ 14
+ 14
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
*
From 1995 onwards figures for European Union citizenship includes estimates for Austrian, Finnish and Swedish citizenship. The figures for the years 1976–1994 show the European Community as it was constituted
before 1st January 1995 (including citizens of the former German Democratic Republic). For 1971 citizens of the EC are included in the Other foreign category.
+
Figures for South African citizenship are included in Old Commonwealth and excluded from the Other foreign category with effect from 1994.
†
For all years Pakistani citizens have been included with the New Commonwealth and excluded from the Other foreign category.
‡
Provisional.
Note: Figures in this table are derived from the International Passenger Survey and exclude migration between the UK and the Irish Republic. It is highly likely that they also exclude persons seeking asylum after entering the
country and other short-term visitors granted extensions of stay. For adjustment required, see Notes to tables.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
65
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 21
Year and
quarter
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Internal migration:
numbers (thousands)
England Wales
Recorded movements between constituent countries of
the United Kingdom and Government Office Regions of England
Scotland Northern
Ireland
Government Office Regions of England
North
East
North
Yorkshire
West
and the
and
Humber
Merseyside
East
Midlands
West
Midlands
Eastern
London
South
East
South
West
Inflow
1976
1981
1986
1991
105.4
94.3
115.6
95.8
52.0
44.6
55.2
51.5
50.4
46.9
43.9
55.8
9.7
7.2
8.8
12.5
39.2
31.1
36.5
40.2
93.0
79.3
90.0
96.1
78.2
68.3
78.6
85.0
84.0
76.6
101.9
89.6
75.7
66.9
87.1
82.7
146.3
121.4
144.6
122.1
..
155.2
182.8
148.8
215.4
201.8
243.3
197.6
123.8
108.4
148.8
120.7
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
98.6
103.4
108.1
111.1
110.9
51.5
52.0
54.7
55.3
58.5
54.1
51.7
48.5
47.0
55.3
10.7
10.9
14.1
11.4
10.2
38.3
37.1
37.9
38.6
38.6
97.1
99.7
103.7
105.0
106.5
87.8
87.6
90.8
90.8
92.6
93.3
96.4
101.3
102.1
107.7
83.0
84.8
90.0
90.6
92.7
123.3
130.6
134.6
139.5
145.0
150.5
160.4
170.7
168.0
167.3
206.3
215.5
218.6
228.0
229.6
121.1
127.7
131.6
138.5
144.0
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
23.0
23.8
36.9
27.4
10.7
11.4
19.4
13.9
12.2
10.3
13.2
11.3
2.7
3.5
2.2
3.0
7.4
7.7
14.4
9.1
21.0
22.0
35.9
26.0
16.5
17.0
35.8
21.5
19.4
20.2
37.9
24.4
17.9
18.5
31.1
23.1
28.4
31.2
45.4
34.4
37.1
35.8
52.6
42.5
46.2
49.1
75.7
57.0
27.2
29.5
47.6
34.3
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
23.1
24.6
36.6
26.7
11.6
12.0
21.4
13.5
12.2
12.8
14.0
16.3
2.6
2.5
2.5
2.5
7.3
7.4
14.8
9.1
21.3
22.0
36.9
26.3
17.3
17.7
37.2
20.4
20.3
22.0
40.1
25.2
18.4
19.7
31.3
23.3
30.3
32.5
47.1
35.2
36.7
36.7
52.2
41.7
46.3
50.9
77.7
54.7
28.6
32.0
49.9
33.4
Outflow
1976
1981
1986
1991
104.8
92.8
100.7
112.2
43.9
41.9
49.8
47.4
54.5
48.2
57.9
46.7
14.2
10.1
15.1
9.3
40.2
39.1
45.6
40.9
102.9
98.6
115.8
104.9
78.5
73.4
90.5
85.4
77.2
71.8
84.8
81.4
89.5
78.5
94.8
87.9
115.6
104.4
128.1
113.0
..
187.1
232.4
202.1
181.7
166.0
204.1
184.6
94.7
88.1
102.5
98.9
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
108.2
106.3
107.9
105.3
114.8
48.3
50.4
53.1
53.3
54.4
46.9
49.0
52.0
54.5
53.2
11.5
12.2
12.3
11.8
12.6
41.7
43.5
45.6
44.5
44.5
105.7
109.8
115.8
114.0
117.5
87.5
91.9
97.6
98.2
100.0
83.2
86.2
91.9
94.3
97.4
92.2
95.1
98.1
101.0
103.7
113.1
115.5
118.7
121.1
124.8
203.4
206.3
207.6
213.4
221.7
183.1
190.4
195.8
198.9
205.7
100.6
103.9
108.0
109.8
112.4
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
23.8
23.4
32.0
26.1
10.8
11.5
17.8
13.2
12.0
12.2
16.9
13.4
2.0
1.9
4.9
3.0
9.0
9.9
15.1
10.5
22.8
24.3
39.4
27.5
19.7
21.2
33.6
23.7
18.7
20.1
32.4
23.1
19.8
21.1
35.7
24.5
24.3
24.6
42.0
30.3
45.1
46.4
67.4
54.5
40.4
40.9
68.0
49.7
22.2
22.3
38.0
27.4
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
24.6
25.5
35.4
29.2
10.9
12.0
18.4
13.1
11.6
12.1
16.3
13.1
2.4
2.3
4.4
3.5
8.7
9.9
15.2
10.6
23.4
25.6
41.0
27.4
20.0
22.4
34.0
23.6
19.5
21.3
33.5
23.2
20.6
22.3
36.6
24.3
25.0
25.8
43.9
30.1
46.9
48.5
71.0
55.3
41.6
43.0
70.9
50.2
22.4
23.2
39.8
27.1
1976
1981
1986
1991
+0.6
+1.5
+14.9
-16.4
+8.1
+2.7
+5.4
+4.0
-4.1
-1.3
-14.1
+9.2
-4.5
-2.9
-6.3
+3.2
-1.0
-8.0
-9.1
-0.7
-9.8
-19.3
-25.8
-8.8
-0.3
-5.1
-11.9
-0.4
+6.8
+4.8
+17.1
+8.1
-13.8
-11.6
-7.8
-5.2
+30.7
+17.0
+16.5
+9.1
..
-32.0
-49.6
-53.3
+33.7
+35.8
+39.2
+13.0
+29.1
+20.2
+46.4
+21.8
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
-9.7
-2.9
+0.2
+5.8
-3.8
+3.2
+1.5
+1.6
+2.0
+4.1
+7.2
+2.6
-3.5
-7.5
+2.2
-0.8
-1.2
+1.8
-0.4
-2.4
-3.4
-6.4
-7.7
-5.9
-5.9
-8.6
-10.1
-12.1
-9.0
-11.0
+0.3
-4.4
-6.8
-7.4
-7.3
+10.1
+10.2
+9.4
+7.8
+10.3
-9.2
-10.3
-8.1
-10.4
-11.1
+10.2
+15.1
+15.9
+18.3
+20.3
-52.9
-45.9
-36.9
-45.4
-54.5
+23.3
+25.1
+22.7
+29.1
+23.8
+20.5
+23.8
+23.6
+28.7
+31.6
1996 March
June
Sept
Dec
-0.8
+0.4
+4.9
+1.3
-0.2
-0.1
+1.6
+0.7
+0.2
-1.8
-3.8
-2.1
+0.7
+1.5
-2.7
+0.1
-1.7
-2.2
-0.7
-1.4
-1.9
-2.2
-3.5
-1.5
-3.2
-4.2
+2.2
-2.2
+0.8
+0.1
+5.5
+1.3
-2.0
-2.6
-4.7
-1.4
+4.1
+6.7
+3.5
+4.1
-8.0
-10.6
-14.8
-12.0
+5.8
+8.2
+7.7
+7.3
+5.1
+7.2
+9.6
+6.9
1997 March
June
Sept
Dec
-1.5
-0.9
+1.1
-2.6
+0.7
+0.0
+3.0
+0.4
+0.6
+0.7
-2.3
+3.2
+0.2
+0.2
-1.8
-1.0
-1.5
-2.5
-0.4
-1.6
-2.1
-3.6
-4.1
-1.2
-2.6
-4.7
+3.1
-3.1
+0.9
+0.8
+6.5
+2.1
-2.2
-2.6
-5.3
-1.1
+5.3
+6.7
+3.2
+5.1
-10.2
-11.9
-18.8
-13.6
+4.7
+7.9
+6.8
+4.4
+6.2
+8.9
+10.2
+6.4
Balance
Provisional.
Note: Figures are derived from re-registrations recorded at the National Health Service Central Register.
See Notes to table for effects of computerisation of National Health Service Central Register at Southport on time series data.
1971 data is not available for Government Office Regions.
66
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
8 8 9| 4 S | u m
o op pu ul la at ti ioonn T Tr re en nd ds s
Wm
i net re r1 91 99 79 8 P P
Table 22
Year and
quarter
First marriages*: age and sex
England and Wales
All ages
Persons marrying per 1,000 single population at ages
Per cent
aged
under 20
Mean
age
(years)
Median
age
(years)
Number
(thousands)
Rate†
16–19
20–24
25–29
30–34
35–44
308.8
339.1
343.6
274.4
259.1
253.0
222.8
224.2
213.5
206.1
198.2
193.3
187.1
74.9
78.9
82.3
62.8
51.7
44.6
35.2
35.1
34.7
33.1
31.2
29.8
28.3
16.6
22.1
26.1
18.5
11.1
6.0
3.4
3.0
2.5
2.2
2.0
1.8
1.7
159.1
168.6
167.7
123.7
94.1
63.5
42.2
39.0
34.2
30.5
27.2
24.3
21.8
182.8
185.4
167.3
132.5
120.8
104.3
77.5
76.4
72.3
69.1
64.0
60.0
56.2
91.9
91.1
84.6
78.7
70.3
73.7
64.6
64.0
59.9
56.9
54.9
53.9
52.2
39.8
36.4
33.8
32.0
31.1
30.9
29.5
31.2
30.7
30.4
30.3
30.5
29.7
6.9
9.9
10.1
9.8
7.2
3.8
2.1
1.7
1.5
1.3
1.2
1.1
1.2
25.6
24.9
24.6
25.1
25.4
26.3
27.5
27.9
28.2
28.5
28.9
29.3
29.6
24.0
23.4
23.4
23.7
24.1
25.1
26.5
26.8
27.2
27.5
27.9
28.3
28.6
21.5
57.4
88.9
30.5
22.9
56.1
83.9
30.4
21.6
53.0
82.4
30.1
13.7
36.3
55.6
19.1
14.2
34.8
51.5
18.7
13.2
32.1
49.4
18.0
1.6
1.9
2.6
1.8
1.4
1.8
2.4
1.5
1.4
1.7
2.2
1.4
12.9
31.1
48.6
15.9
13.0
28.3
41.3
14.5
11.7
24.3
37.9
13.2
24.8
75.6
119.0
35.8
25.5
71.4
108.9
34.0
23.6
64.5
102.7
33.1
23.7
63.8
96.8
34.9
25.2
61.9
92.5
35.7
23.2
59.5
91.0
34.5
15.7
34.7
47.6
22.8
16.5
34.7
47.5
23.0
15.3
33.6
47.1
22.3
2.2
1.0
0.9
1.8
1.9
1.0
0.9
1.6
2.0
1.0
0.9
1.5
29.1
28.9
28.7
29.3
29.4
29.2
29.0
29.7
29.7
29.6
29.4
30.1
28.0
27.9
27.8
28.3
28.3
28.2
28.2
28.7
28.6
28.6
28.5
29.0
312.3
342.7
347.4
276.5
263.4
256.8
224.8
225.6
215.0
206.3
198.6
192.7
187.3
83.0
89.3
97.0
76.9
64.0
55.7
44.0
43.8
43.8
41.6
39.3
37.3
35.4
77.0
82.6
92.9
66.7
41.5
24.1
14.0
12.4
10.6
9.5
8.9
8.0
7.3
261.1
263.7
246.5
185.4
140.8
102.4
73.0
69.0
62.1
56.3
50.6
45.5
42.1
162.8
153.4
167.0
140.7
120.2
108.8
90.6
90.8
88.2
84.4
80.6
77.2
73.6
74.6
74.1
75.7
77.6
67.0
67.1
62.7
63.7
59.7
58.5
56.2
56.3
54.9
29.8
30.2
30.3
31.6
28.7
28.6
28.1
29.4
28.7
28.5
28.5
28.7
27.7
28.7
32.5
31.1
31.1
24.0
13.9
7.9
6.6
5.7
5.2
5.1
4.9
4.7
23.1
22.5
22.6
22.8
23.1
24.1
25.5
25.9
26.2
26.5
26.8
27.2
27.5
21.6
21.2
21.4
21.5
21.9
23.1
24.6
25.0
25.3
25.7
26.0
26.4
26.7
1996 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Dec‡
21.0
57.7
89.8
30.1
22.5
56.3
84.1
29.9
16.8
45.8
70.4
23.6
17.5
43.8
64.7
23.0
6.2
9.1
12.9
7.4
6.1
8.2
11.2
6.5
21.0
59.5
94.5
26.6
21.1
54.7
81.3
24.7
30.2
95.2
150.1
46.1
31.9
91.7
140.1
44.9
25.2
65.1
95.7
38.3
26.3
65.1
94.5
39.1
15.3
32.8
42.9
22.8
16.6
33.0
41.8
23.2
8.3
4.5
4.1
7.1
7.9
4.2
3.9
6.4
26.9
26.9
26.6
27.3
27.3
27.2
27.0
27.7
25.9
26.0
25.9
26.4
26.3
26.3
26.3
26.8
1997 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Dec‡
21.2
53.4
83.1
29.6
16.2
40.5
62.3
22.2
5.4
7.2
10.6
5.8
19.8
47.6
76.3
24.2
29.2
85.8
135.4
43.2
25.4
63.4
92.8
37.4
15.2
31.0
42.1
22.3
7.6
4.1
3.9
6.0
27.4
27.6
27.3
27.9
26.5
26.7
26.6
27.0
Males
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1995 March
June
Sept
Dec
1996 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Dec‡
1997 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Dec‡
Females
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1995 March
June
Sept
Dec
*
†
‡
See also Table 8.
Per 1,000 single persons aged 16 and over.
Provisional.
Rates for 1991 to 1996 have been re-calculated using the latest mid-year population estimates.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
67
P o p u l a t i o n
Table 23
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Remarriages*: age, sex, and previous marital status
England and Wales
Year and
quarter
Remarriages of divorced persons
All ages
Remarriages of
widowed persons
Persons remarrying per 1,000 divorced population
at ages
Per cent
aged
under 35
Mean
age
(years)
Median
age
(years)
Number
(thousands)
Rate**
Number
Rate†
(thousands)
16–24
25–29
30–34
35–44
18.8
26.7
42.4
67.2
79.1
83.4
74.9
78.5
77.0
76.6
77.0
78.0
76.5
162.9
192.2
227.3
178.8
129.5
90.8
62.4
61.9
57.4
54.2
52.0
50.6
47.7
478.6
737.8
525.2
656.8
240.7
138.6
79.0
84.7
92.0
102.2
115.8
112.8
132.8
473.6
522.5
509.0
359.7
260.9
157.8
106.6
103.9
98.0
98.3
95.8
96.7
94.7
351.6
403.1
390.7
266.8
205.8
141.0
97.8
99.5
93.6
89.3
87.4
84.7
82.6
198.3
244.4
251.3
187.9
141.9
105.8
72.0
71.9
66.5
62.8
61.4
60.7
58.1
33.9
40.8
42.8
46.7
46.1
38.5
34.3
33.4
32.4
31.5
30.3
28.2
27.0
40.5
39.3
39.8
38.4
38.1
39.1
40.3
40.6
40.8
41.1
41.3
41.7
42.0
39.2
37.4
37.0
36.0
35.9
37.7
39.0
39.2
39.4
39.6
39.8
40.2
40.5
19.1
18.7
18.7
16.9
13.8
11.6
9.0
8.9
8.7
8.4
7.8
7.7
7.4
28.8
28.3
27.5
24.7
19.7
16.7
12.3
12.2
11.9
11.5
10.7
10.6
10.2
11.3
21.7
28.3
15.6
12.2
22.4
27.8
15.7
11.8
21.3
28.0
15.4
31.0
58.8
75.9
41.8
31.8
58.4
71.7
40.5
29.8
53.3
69.2
38.1
86.1
109.5
165.8
101.0
95.6
112.0
159.2
84.0
120.4
133.9
154.0
122.6
56.6
107.6
147.2
71.0
65.0
112.0
141.8
67.8
64.4
97.7
147.1
68.9
48.0
98.3
137.1
65.4
50.8
99.3
127.3
61.2
48.8
92.8
127.5
60.6
35.0
70.0
91.2
49.0
36.9
69.7
88.2
48.1
33.9
64.7
87.3
46.0
28.8
29.9
32.3
28.2
28.2
28.5
29.7
25.3
26.8
26.4
28.5
24.9
42.0
41.3
40.6
41.9
42.0
41.7
41.1
42.5
42.4
42.1
41.4
42.5
40.6
39.8
39.1
40.4
40.4
40.2
39.6
41.2
41.1
40.6
39.8
41.1
1.3
2.3
2.6
1.7
1.4
2.2
2.4
1.7
1.3
2.1
2.4
1.6
7.2
12.7
14.1
9.2
7.7
12.2
13.1
9.3
7.3
11.6
13.1
8.7
18.0
25.1
39.6
65.1
75.1
80.0
73.4
77.5
75.9
76.9
76.9
78.9
76.8
97.1
114.7
134.0
122.2
90.7
68.7
50.3
50.6
47.1
45.7
43.8
43.4
40.8
542.2
567.8
464.4
458.9
257.5
190.6
111.9
117.8
112.2
131.1
131.1
146.9
155.0
409.6
411.2
359.0
272.3
202.1
156.2
118.1
117.1
107.1
107.3
103.0
102.9
100.6
250.2
254.8
232.7
188.0
142.9
111.7
89.7
93.0
88.2
86.4
85.3
85.2
80.8
111.5
135.9
139.8
124.0
95.5
75.5
55.3
56.4
53.8
52.3
52.2
52.8
50.9
46.8
52.4
57.0
59.8
57.9
51.2
47.4
46.5
44.9
44.4
42.8
40.8
39.0
37.2
36.2
35.7
34.9
35.1
36.0
37.1
37.4
37.7
37.9
38.1
38.6
38.9
35.9
34.3
33.0
32.4
33.4
34.7
35.7
35.9
36.2
36.3
36.6
37.1
37.4
16.5
16.8
17.7
17.0
13.5
11.2
8.6
8.4
8.3
7.9
7.5
7.3
6.9
6.5
6.3
6.3
5.9
4.6
3.8
2.9
2.8
2.8
2.7
2.6
2.5
2.4
1996 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Dec‡
11.7
21.6
27.4
16.2
12.8
22.2
27.7
16.3
27.1
49.4
62.0
36.6
28.3
49.1
60.6
35.7
94.9
141.0
171.6
116.1
119.1
156.4
191.3
120.5
66.6
114.7
148.9
81.3
71.7
114.8
148.2
76.6
51.5
96.7
124.3
68.2
52.9
96.9
123.5
67.3
31.1
58.7
74.5
43.8
33.2
59.5
74.0
44.6
43.6
42.6
43.6
41.1
41.4
40.6
42.0
38.5
38.1
38.2
37.9
38.5
38.5
38.7
38.3
39.0
36.5
36.7
36.4
37.0
37.0
37.3
36.8
37.6
1.3
2.1
2.5
1.6
1.2
2.2
2.3
1.6
1.8
2.9
3.4
2.2
1.7
3.1
3.2
2.2
1997 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Dec‡
12.2
21.1
27.5
16.0
26.3
45.0
58.0
33.7
132.6
158.6
193.2
134.9
65.5
108.1
143.1
84.8
50.8
88.8
120.4
62.8
32.0
56.2
73.2
41.8
39.3
38.5
39.8
38.1
38.9
39.1
38.8
39.1
37.4
37.6
37.2
37.7
1.2
1.9
2.3
1.5
1.7
2.7
3.2
2.1
Males
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996‡
1997‡
1995 March
June
Sept
Dec
1996 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Dec‡
1997 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Dec‡
Females
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996‡
1997‡
1995 March
June
Sept
Dec
*
†
**
‡
See also Table 8.
Per 1,000 divorced persons aged 16 and over.
Per 1,000 widowed persons aged 16 and over.
Provisional.
Rates for 1991 to 1996 have been re-calculated using the latest mid-year population estimates.
68
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
89 84 | | S W
u imn m
t e er r 11 99 998 7
Table 24
Year and quarter
Divorces: age and sex
England and Wales
Number (thousands)
All divorces
Petitions
filed*
Decrees made absolute
All
divorces
Males
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
e n
P Po op pu ul al ta it oi no n T T
r er n
d sd s
Divorce decrees per 1,000 married population
1st
marriage
2nd or
later
marriage
Per cent
aged
under 35
16 and
over
16–24
25–29
30–34
35–44
45
and over
Mean age Median
at divorce age at
divorce
13.7
18.3
44.2
43.3
46.7
49.7
..
..
..
..
..
..
25.4
39.1
74.4
126.7
145.7
153.9
158.7
165.0
158.2
155.5
157.1
146.7
23.5
36.4
69.3
115.7
127.6
128.0
129.8
133.5
127.5
125.1
125.8
117.3
1.9
2.7
5.2
11.0
18.1
25.9
29.0
31.5
30.7
30.4
31.3
29.4
2.1
3.2
5.9
10.1
11.9
12.9
13.5
14.3
13.8
13.6
13.9
13.0
1.4
2.6
5.0
13.6
17.7
30.9
25.4
29.5
30.2
30.9
32.2
30.4
3.9
6.8
12.5
21.4
27.6
31.2
31.0
32.3
31.2
31.6
33.2
31.4
4.1
6.8
11.8
18.9
22.8
25.1
27.8
30.0
29.1
29.0
29.6
28.3
3.1
4.5
7.9
14.1
17.0
18.0
20.0
22.1
21.5
21.4
21.9
20.9
1.1
1.5
3.1
4.5
4.8
5.2
5.6
6.1
6.1
6.2
6.4
6.1
38.3
44.2
44.8
48.6
48.6
45.6
42.7
40.8
39.7
38.7
37.5
35.9
..
38.6
39.4
38.0
37.7
37.8
38.6
39.0
39.3
39.1
39.3
..
..
36.4
36.6
35.4
35.4
36.2
37.0
37.3
37.6
37.9
37.1
..
1996 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Dec‡
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
40.6
39.2
39.3
36.4
40.3
39.1
40.3
37.5
32.7
31.5
31.6
29.2
32.3
31.2
32.3
30.1
7.9
7.6
7.7
7.2
8.0
7.9
8.0
7.4
14.4
13.8
13.7
12.7
14.3
13.9
14.1
13.2
33.7
31.9
29.6
28.6
34.5
33.0
31.3
30.1
33.3
32.5
30.9
29.8
34.3
33.3
34.3
30.8
30.7
29.0
29.5
26.7
31.2
29.4
30.2
27.8
22.8
21.7
21.5
19.6
22.5
21.9
22.5
20.9
6.5
6.2
6.2
5.9
6.5
6.4
6.4
6.1
38.7
38.7
38.5
38.7
38.0
37.3
37.6
36.9
37.1
37.1
37.2
37.1
37.2
37.3
37.3
37.4
37.8
37.9
37.9
37.9
..
..
..
..
1997 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Dec‡
..
..
..
..
34.9
39.6
37.2
35.0
28.0
31.6
29.7
27.9
6.8
8.0
7.5
7.1
12.6
14.1
13.1
12.4
29.4
34.1
29.6
28.4
30.1
34.5
31.4
29.5
27.5
30.7
28.3
26.7
20.0
22.6
21.3
19.7
5.9
6.5
6.1
5.9
36.0
36.2
35.6
35.7
37.5
37.5
37.5
37.6
..
..
..
..
18.2
28.3
66.7
101.5
123.5
130.7
..
..
..
..
..
25.4
39.1
74.4
126.7
145.7
153.9
158.7
165.0
158.2
155.5
157.1
146.7
23.4
36.2
69.3
115.9
127.7
128.8
130.9
134.9
128.9
126.0
126.9
118.3
2.0
2.8
5.1
10.8
18.0
25.1
27.8
30.2
29.3
29.5
30.2
28.4
2.1
3.2
5.9
10.1
11.9
12.9
13.4
14.2
13.7
13.5
13.8
13.0
2.4
4.1
7.5
14.5
22.3
30.7
28.7
32.3
31.8
33.2
34.4
31.9
4.5
7.6
13.0
20.4
26.7
28.6
30.7
33.3
32.2
32.3
33.9
32.3
3.8
6.1
10.5
18.3
20.2
22.0
25.0
27.1
26.8
26.7
27.6
26.4
2.7
3.9
6.7
12.6
14.9
15.8
17.3
19.2
18.5
18.8
19.2
18.5
0.9
1.2
2.8
4.0
3.9
4.1
4.5
4.9
4.9
4.9
5.1
4.9
49.3
54.7
54.4
56.6
58.0
55.0
52.7
51.3
50.2
48.8
47.7
45.9
..
35.8
36.8
36.0
35.2
35.3
36.0
36.4
36.7
36.5
36.8
..
..
33.6
33.6
33.1
33.2
33.6
34.3
34.7
34.9
35.3
34.6
..
1996 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Dec‡
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
40.6
39.2
39.3
36.4
40.3
39.1
40.3
37.5
32.9
31.8
31.8
29.5
32.6
31.5
32.5
30.3
7.7
7.4
7.5
6.9
7.6
7.6
7.8
7.2
14.3
13.7
13.6
12.6
14.2
13.8
14.0
13.1
36.2
33.7
31.5
31.6
36.6
34.7
34.1
32.2
34.4
32.7
32.5
29.5
35.1
33.5
35.5
31.5
28.0
26.9
27.0
24.8
28.8
27.6
27.9
26.0
20.0
19.1
18.8
17.3
19.6
19.3
19.6
18.4
5.1
4.9
5.0
4.7
5.2
5.2
5.2
4.9
48.9
48.9
48.8
48.6
48.3
47.5
47.9
47.1
35.2
35.3
35.3
35.3
35.4
35.5
35.4
35.6
35.3
35.3
35.3
35.4
..
..
..
..
1997 March‡
June‡
Sept‡
Dec‡
..
..
..
..
34.9
39.6
37.2
35.0
28.3
32.0
29.9
28.1
6.5
7.7
7.3
6.9
12.5
14.0
13.0
12.3
31.3
35.7
31.2
29.5
31.2
35.3
32.8
29.9
25.4
28.7
26.6
25.0
17.7
20.0
18.6
17.5
4.8
5.2
4.9
4.8
45.9
46.2
45.9
45.3
35.8
35.7
35.8
35.9
..
..
..
..
1993
1994
1995
1996‡
1997‡
1995 March
June
Sept
Dec
Females
1961
1966
1971
1976
1981
1986
1991
1993
1994
1995
1996‡
1997‡
1995 March
June
Sept
Dec
Note: The Divorce Reform Act 1969 became operative on 1 January 1971 – the Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act came into effect on 12 October 1984.
Rates for 1991 to 1996 have been re-calculated using the latest mid-year population estimates.
*
The figures shown relate to the party who filed the petition. Petitions filed by quarter are not analysed by sex of petitioner – total figures are as follows
Number (thousands)
Number (thousands)
Year
March Qtr
June Qtr
Sept Qtr
Dec Qtr
Year
March Qtr
June Qtr
Sept Qtr
Dec Qtr
1991
1993
1994
45.7
49.6
46.2
46.8
43.4
43.1
48.2
47.5
44.9
38.4
44.1
42.0
1995
1996
1997
46.7
45.3
35.5
41.7
44.3
43.5
45.3
45.1
43.9
40.3
43.3
40.8
‡
Provisional.
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
69
P o p u l a t i o n
Tr e n d s
9 4
|
W i n t e r
1 9 9 8
Notes to Tables
Changes to tables
A number of changes to the tables were introduced in Population
Trends 61 (see page 73 of that issue for details).Table 20 was
changed in Population Trends 70 (see page 61 of that issue for details)
Population
The estimated and projected populations of an area include all those
usually resident in the area, whatever their nationality. Members of
HM forces stationed outside the United Kingdom are excluded.
Students are taken to be resident at their term-time addresses.
Figures for the United Kingdom do not include the population of
the Channel Islands or the Isle of Man.
The population estimated for mid-1991 onwards are final figures
based on the 1991 Census of Population with allowance for
subsequent births, deaths and migration. Population estimates for
the years 1982-1990 have been revised, to give a smooth series
consistent with both 1981 and 1991 Census results.
Due to definitional changes, there are minor discontinuities for
Scotland and Northern Ireland between the figures for 1971 and
earlier years. At the United Kingdom and Great Britain levels these
discontinuities are negligible.
Live births
For England and Wales, figures relate to numbers occurring in a
period; for Scotland and Northern Ireland, figures relate to those
registered in a period. See also Note on page 63 of Population
Trends 67.
Perinatal mortality
On October 1992 the legal definition of a stillbirth was changed,
from baby born dead after 28 completed weeks gestation or more,
to one born dead after 24 completed weeks of gestation or more.
Expectation of life
The life tables on which these expectations are based use current
death rates to describe mortality levels for each year. Each
individual year shown is based on a three year period, so that for
instance 1986 represents 1985-87. More details may be found in
Population Trends 60, page 23.
Pensionable ages
Age analyses of the form 45-64/59 or 65/60-74 indicate age groups
terminating at or beginning with the state pensionable age, 65 for
men, 60 for women.
Deaths for England and Wales
Figures represent the numbers of deaths registered in each year,
except for 1993 and 1994, which represent the numbers of
deaths occurring in each year. See also Note on page 63 of
Population Trends 67.
From Population Trends 91 onwards, deaths data for Tables 8 and 1416, include figures for the most recent quarter, three months
earlier than was previously the case. Data will be less complete for
this quarter than for earlier ones.
70
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
Abortions
Figures relate to numbers occurring in a period.
Migration
Figures in Tables 18-20 are derived from the International
Passenger Survey (IPS), a sample survey of all passengers
travelling through major air and seaports of the United
Kingdom. Routes to and from the Irish Republic are
excluded. Migration between the Channel Islands or the
Isle of Man and the rest of the world was previously
included in the total migration to the United Kingdom.
From 1988 this has been excluded.
It is highly likely that the IPS data also exclude persons
seeking asylum after entering the country and short-term
visitors granted extensions of stay, for example as students
or on the basis of marriage. After taking account of persons
leaving the UK for a short-term period who stayed overseas
for periods longer that originally intended, the adjustment
needed to net migration ranges from about 10 thousand in
1981 to 50 thousand in the latest year available.
A migrant into the United Kingdom is defined in these
tables as a passenger entering the United Kingdom with
the declared intention of residing here for at least a year
having lived abroad for at least a year; and vice versa for a
migrant from the United Kingdom.
Old Commonwealth is defined as Australia, Canada, New
Zealand and South Africa, New Commonwealth is defined as
all other Commonwealth countries.
Middle East is defined as Bahrain, Iran, Iraq, Israel, Jordan,
Kuwait, Lebanon, Oman, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Syria, the
United Arab Emirates, and Yemen.
Figures in Table 21 are based on the movement of NHS
doctors’ patients between Family Health Services
Authorities (FHSAs) in England and Wales, and Area Health
Boards in Scotland, and Northern Ireland.Yearly and
quarterly figures have been adjusted to take account of
differences in recorded cross-border flows between
England and Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland.
The NHS Central Register (NHSCR) at Southport was
computerised in early 1991, prior to which a three month
time lag was assumed between a person moving and their
re-registration with an NHS doctor being processed onto
the NHSCR. Since computerisation, estimates of internal
migration are based on the date of acceptance of the new
patient by the FHSA (not previously available), and a one
month time lag assumed.
Marriages and divorces
Marriages are tabulated according to date of solemnisation.
Divorces are tabulated according to date of decree
absolute, and the term ‘divorces’ includes decrees of nullity.
9 4
|
W i n te r
1 9 9 8
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
Notes to Tables continued
decimal places are given. Figures which are provisional or
estimated are given in less detail (eg. 123 or 7.6
respectively) if their reliability does not justify giving the
standard amount of detail. Where, for some other reason,
figures need to be treated with particular caution, an
explanation is given as a footnote.
Government Office Regions
Figures refer to Government Office Regions (GORs) of
England which were adopted as the primary classification
for the presentation of regional statistics from April 1997.
Health regions
Figures refer to new health regions of England which are
Regional Offices and are as constituted on 1 April 1996.
Latest figures
Figures for the latest quarters and years may be provisional
(see note above on rounding) and will be updated in future
issues when later information becomes available. Where
figures are not yet available, cells are left blank. Population
estimates and rates based on them may be revised in the
light of results from future censuses of populations.
Sources
Figures for Scotland and Northern Ireland shown in these
tables (or included in totals for the United Kingdom or
Great Britain) have been provided by their respective
General Register Offices, except for the projections in
Table 2 which are provided by the Government Actuary.
The International Passenger Survey (Tables 18-20) is
conducted by the Social Survey Division of ONS.
Symbols
.. not available
: not applicable
- nil or less than half the final digit shown.
Rounding
All figures are rounded independently; constituent parts
may not add to totals. Generally numbers and rates per
1,000 population are rounded to 1 decimal place (eg.
123.4); where appropriate, for small figures (below 10.0), 2
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
S t a t i s t i c s
71
P o p u l a t i o n
T r e n d s
9 4
|
Winter
1 9 9 8
Contact points at ONS
People with enquires about the statistics published regularly in
Population Trends can contact the following enquiry points.
Topic
Abortion statistics – 0171-533 5208
Fertility statistics – 0171-533 5113
Migration statistics – 01329-81 3889/3897
Mortality statistics – 0171-533 5251/5246
Population estimates – 01329 813318
Population projections –
National – 0171-211 2622*
Subnational – 01329 813403
Tel 0171-533 6262
Editorial enquires for Population Trends
Population Trends
ONS
B7/05
1 Drummond Gate
London SW1V 2QQ
Tel 0171-533 5101
* Government Actuary’s Department
72
O f f i c e
f o r
N a t i o n a l
General enquiries
National Statistics Information and Library Service,
1 Drummond Gate,
London SW1V 2QQ
S t a t i s t i c s